Eternally Bound Pt. 01





Exploring the mystery and beauty of mother-son romance.


CHAPTER 1 - FIND YOUR WAY BACK

SPH-F 255 HUMAN SEXUALITY (3 CR)

CLSD 30253

01:00P-03:30P MW WH 003 Dryden S 80 Seats 0 Available 2 Waiting

Above class meets first eight weeks only

IUB GenEd S&H credit

General Course Objectives:

Students find themselves confused or in conflict about some of their early sexual leanings. This course will attempt to help students reflect on their own personal experience, development, background and value stance while becoming acquainted with research findings, current concepts and diverse viewpoints about human sexuality. It is hoped that as a result of their experience in F 255, students will:

Be more aware and accepting of their own individual sexual lifestyle and value system

and

Develop an intelligent and responsible sexual lifestyle

and

Be more aware and accepting of the lifestyles and sexual value system of others, especially those which are divergent.

I was hooked. This course looked very promising. I had just happened to come across it while waiting in line at the bursar's office in late July before the new semester started at Indiana University. The word "sexual" certainly got my attention, as I'm sure it does for every other red blooded male in his early 20s, especially while sitting in such a sterile, unsexy atmosphere as a bursar's office.

But what held my attention was the "early sexual leanings" phrase. That phrase stuck with me and I kept coming back to it over and over again. As most people naturally do, my mind repeatedly processed those words during my half-hour wait. Where did my desires and cravings lean toward, and why? This course sounded easy and fun, and it had the three credit hours I needed to round out my schedule.

As a Computer Information Technology major I had a lot of tough and time-consuming classes on my required list. I felt that this class could help me focus on my major classes, only requiring me to easily dash off the occasional "read and react" assignment, and still leave time for my part-time gig at the campus coffee shop. This would allow me to enjoy my life as a 20-year-old student with a few dollars in my pocket.

Or so I thought.

When I was finally called up to the line, I immediately added those extra hours to my course load and felt a pang of excitement as I walked out of the bursar's office. I was always game for learning more about myself; plus the class had a female professor, which made it that much more thrilling since I had a soft spot for older women. I found their confidence sexy as hell, and loved their wisdom and their bubbly, outgoing personalities.

A lot of that came from my mom who had a huge impact on my life and still does to this very day. As a single mom she did an extraordinary job in getting me this far, and I absolutely adored her. Her footprints on my life were easy to see and it was no secret that I looked for the same qualities in every girl I chased and made love to. Mom had always told me never to sleep with a woman I wouldn't marry, and I always felt that helped mold me into the deep romantic I had become.

I loved coming on to the girls hard and fast. I knew I came off as too intense for some, but some girls found it to be irresistible. I was just coming off a devastating breakup with Natalie, a gorgeous, svelte blond EMT technician who I had fallen hard for the previous Christmas. The lovemaking was breathtaking and daring. The intensity of our sex was spellbinding, and I desperately ached for that level of intensity again. But it was in my heartache that my imagination began trickling into my thoughts and dreams. Being a millennial I was raised with the internet, and not a lot was weird or taboo to me. But I found myself becoming more curious about certain fetishes. Older women. MILFs. Cougars.

My human sexuality class and my budding curiosities seemed to come together at the right moment, and I was thrilled that the new semester began when it did. This was going to be a piece of cake.

"I'd like to tell you a story that many would view as epic; a true lifelong romance. A sexy and thought-provoking tale of overwhelming love, respect and intimacy. Greg was a tall, strapping young man studying to be a railroad engineer. He was a brawny outdoorsman with an almost perfect, chiseled physique of power and muscle. His English and Italian heritage gave his skin a perfect olive complexion. As a helpless romantic, Greg pursued and married his childhood sweetheart Ann at 18 years old. Both still young by many definitions, Greg and Ann struck out to build their family and nest-egg to provide for their daughter Dawn, born just a year later."

The speaker, Professor Shannon Dryden, was an alluring, auburn-haired woman in her mid-30s. I'd never really been attracted to redheads, but Shannon-that's what she'd asked us to call her-had a lush, voluptuous figure and that peaches-and-cream skin that made you hungry for a taste. As she spoke, she moved around the classroom distributing copies of her syllabus to the dozens of students gathered for the first day of Human Sexuality 101.

"Barely 18 years old, Greg worked three jobs to make sure his bride and daughter were taken care of. He adored his family and his actions mirrored his deep love for Ann and Dawn."

"However, Ann's young life was tragically struck down when she lost her life to a drunk driver late one cold February night. This tragedy would echo throughout the rest of Greg and his precious daughter's lives, reverberating with consequences both anticipated and unforeseen."

"As Dawn grew, Greg worked tirelessly to ensure his daughter's future. With wonderful neighbors and a caring network of family and friends, Greg watched his daughter blossom into a gorgeous young woman by the time she graduated high school in 1979. Greg had built a nice nest-egg for Dawn, enabling her to attend any college of her choice and not have to work as she studied."

"So why on earth am I telling you this story on the first day of a human sexuality class?"

Shannon paused for a moment, then said: "Greg and Dawn are my biological parents."

I blinked, as I'm sure every student did. The immediate reaction was confusion.

"Yes, Greg and his daughter Dawn had a child together: Me. A handsome, doting father and his beautiful daughter mutually consummated their love for one another as consenting adults, entering into a romantic, committed relationship with each other that has lasted to this very day. And, like it or not, incest has always played a role in the story of humankind. From royalty to rock stars, from political gains to prurient desires, coupling between related individuals has gone on for thousands of years."

"Take a look at the syllabus I've just handed out, please," Shannon requested.

Unlike the majority of syllabi I'd seen during my college career, this one was only one page long-and not even a full one, at that. There was a phone number, email address, and office location for Shannon, a brief explanation of the class, and one assignment. I turned the page over to make sure I wasn't missing anything.

"For those of you who thought this class would be a breeze, this is your rude awakening. There will be no regular class lectures for this class. Instead, you will contact me and schedule individual meetings every two to three weeks so that we can discuss your questions and your progress on the class project. You're all grown-ups so I will not be chasing you to come and see me; however, I will keep a record of our meetings. You'll have access to my personal library of books and other media, and you can contact me as often as you like. There will be no quizzes or written assignments for the class; your grade will be based solely upon the presentation you give at the end of the semester. Please take a look at the description of that presentation now," she instructed us.

I quickly wondered what her parents looked like paired together. I imagined Dawn as a curvy, buxom beauty in the arms of her ruggedly handsome father, being swept off her feet. Her story resonated with me as I immediately thought of mom. I could almost hear the brakes of mental shame crash into that thought.

Glancing down at the page again, the presentation requirements weren't difficult to find. Just one sentence appeared under the "Class Project" heading: "At the semester's end, you will give an oral presentation on the history of incest in the human race-its benefits and failures, its ethics and applications, its attractions and repulsions." I had to admit I was intrigued by the story of Shannon's parents, and the more I saw of Shannon herself the more I liked her style.

There was very little about the topic of sexuality that bothered me or made me uncomfortable. My family was pretty liberal in thinking and attitude, and I felt I had something of an advantage over those who were raised to associate sex with guilt or embarrassment. I prided myself on my ability to express my thoughts, desires and intimate feelings with a lover, but I often found myself disappointed by the lack of that ability in my peers. That disappointment, coupled with my insane class schedule, was probably responsible for the breakup with Natalie. I worked off my pent-up sexual energy by either running to the gym for a quick round of weightlifting or by watching a little porn and masturbating. Both were completely acceptable in my book, and the lifting gave me a hard body to show off.

And yet, emerging from deep down in the forgotten lapses of time I recalled one of my first memories of seeing the most beautiful, shapely woman in the distance. The "one". Her. Through the shadows of thought and fear, I could remember familiar whispers of a kind and loving voice. Hopes and deep desire. Then came the memory of swimming inside her feminine body. Free. A pureness I had forgotten about since childhood. It was in this moment that the two memories connected. That woman was my mother.

My heart leapt from my chest. I couldn't believe this epiphany I just had. Surely this didn't mean what I thought it meant. Did I really just tell myself I had the hots for my mom? Aside from wanting to immediately throw up, a flood of horrible fears started screaming in my mind, and my emotions were a mix of disgust, rage, anger and guilt. How on earth could I even consider such a sick act? I sat, trying to ward off those evil thoughts. I hid my head in shame to silently curse my existence.

Having zoned out of the professor's lecture, after a few minutes the shock of it all slowly lost its painful sting. My mind gradually drifted to mom's sexually charged looks, and all the years of crass comments on mom's body from my friends. Mom had sweeping long locks of pure blonde hair, not once colored or dyed, but truly "tout naturel" as Mom liked to say. I always told her that if Marilyn Monroe and Suzanne Somers had a child together she was it. She had lush, golden skin that turned a nice dark hue of bronze after a few hours in the sun. She came up to just below my shoulders at 5'7," and her daily workouts helped her maintain a perfectly sculpted hourglass figure that simply rocked. I once caught a glimpse of her 38c-35-47 measurements on a Nordstrom receipt she left on the kitchen table last summer. I remember saying "wow" under my breath. Now it made perfect sense why I desperately loved buxom blondes.

"Goddammit, quit thinking about this!" I screamed internally.

As righteous curses echoed in my mind, Mom's beguiling looks came into view in my mind's eye. Thanks to some wise investments Mom had made with her divorce settlement, she and I had a nice nest-egg to live off of. Mom had used some of her earnings on a boob lift two years ago but man, even without that enhancement she was the epitome of every MILF you could imagine. Begrudgingly, I realized how much I admired how Mom never flaunted her looks or trashed it out. She had this air of elegance about her. An unmistakable confidence that blended nicely with a dash of devilish eroticism. My heart skipped several beats, reminding myself over and over that this was my own mother I was mentally sexing up. My breath grew shallow as I failed miserably in trying to reign in my wicked thoughts. As strong as my opposition was, the allure of it all gradually stirred something I had never felt before. An intoxicating haze of confusion mixed with a comforting sense of familiarity came over me.

Unasked questions seemed to begin answering themselves. Mysteries of my life were subconsciously solved. I could see her before me. I could see her sashay those dear wide hips at just the right moment, casting a look of sinful greed as she gazed at me through the brow of her eyes. I only caught occasional glimpses of the wanton vixen I knew she was, but those brief glances made a lasting impression.

But don't get me wrong, Mom wasn't the Barbie doll of all MILFS. She had flaws, as all women in their mid-30s have, with stretch marks and the dreaded "hail damage" on her thighs; but damn, she rocked a tight skirt better than any woman. And I loved how easily she silenced a crowded room with her red shoulder-less mini dress she wore at Christmas. I briefly wondered what the same crowd would do if they saw her in that provocative black one-piece bathing suit she always wears to the pool.

But I think what captivated me most was how her curves jutted out at just the right points and apexes. Her ass filled out her skirts and jeans so nicely, as if her flesh was poured into them with tender loving care. Mom also had the sexiest "thighbrow," that lush dark line that cuts her thigh, which accentuates the fold where the upper thigh meets the ass.

I heard some muttering from the students around me, along with a few sounds of disgust and annoyance. Looking up from the paper, I saw Shannon standing calmly at the front of the room.

"I'll be happy to answer any questions you may have now," she said.

"So, you want like a pro and con talk?" asked a female student behind me.

"That's up to you. We can certainly talk about format in our first individual meeting."

"This is a pretty gross subject, don't you think?" asked a guy to my left.

"That's not up to me to decide," Shannon countered.

"Well, I think it's nasty and evil," he shot back.

"Some people think homosexuality is nasty and evil, but that doesn't mean we shouldn't learn to look at things objectively. Let me be clear. We are not talking about anything here that is forced, coerced or against anyone's will. We are not talking about passing judgment or resetting anyone's moral compass. We're talking about consenting adults, we're talking about choices, and we're talking about something that has clearly attracted attention-whether positive or negative. If you can remain unbiased and keep an open mind you'll not only have a passing grade but you'll have learned something. That's what the college experience is about."

Yeah, I liked Shannon's attitude a lot, and began to fantasize about a hot encounter with this fair and fiery vixen.

"This is disgusting," one student claimed as she rose from her seat. "I'm going to file a complaint with the Dean's Office."

A few other students grumbled in assent and got up to follow her.

"Do as you like, but all class syllabi have to be submitted to and approved by the Dean every semester. This course has his full consent and I'll be happy to show you the email confirming that," Shannon told them.

Most of the small group returned to their seats, brooding over their defeat. The leader looked disdainfully at Shannon and walked out the door, presumably on her way to drop the class.

"Other questions?" Shannon asked.

As she deftly handled some other basic inquiries, I flipped open my notebook and chewed on my pen cap thinking about how to tackle this very unique project. I looked up at Professor Dryden and she smiled as her eyes met mine. I smiled back and gave a slight nod, and then it hit me. Taking the pen from my mouth, I wrote one word in my notebook:

"Questionnaire."

Looking at the word on the page made me feel excited. This was brilliant-I could pick Shannon's brain about the topic, whip up a quick questionnaire and talk about the results. This was going to be a cinch. I quickly added a note to the page to remind myself to call for an appointment to see her as soon as possible.

As Shannon dismissed the class I stood and gathered my things, then turned and smiled and nodded at her again. She raised her hand to acknowledge me, smiling back. I left the classroom feeling like I was on top of the world.

The rest of the day was crazy busy. I went to two other class sessions in the afternoon, picked up materials from the campus bookstore, spent some time in the computer lab and headed to my shift at the coffee shop. By the time I got back to my dorm room it was a little after 10pm and I tossed myself across my bed, glad to be off my feet. I had hoped that the more time that passed since Shannon's class the easier it would be to pass off my stray thoughts as absurdity. But as I lay in bed, the stillness only stoked the unremitting flames of sin for my mother.

I vividly remembered a dream I had when I was about 15, a dream that I did my best to forget over time. The dream was of me having the hottest sex with her at San Clemente State Beach. My hormones were in full gear by that age, and I remember the next day being spooked, but drawn to the dream's intensity and meaning. In this recollection, a flood of memories and emotions started coming back to me.

A devoted boy's promise to marry his mother at six years old. Visions of her curvaceous, buxom beauty on full display at our pool under the sweltering southern California sun. My memories were adored and replayed in arousing slow motion. Mom's long, golden tresses of wet hair, matted to her neck and shoulders as she slowly lifted herself from the sapphire waters of the pool. Gazing in awe as thousands of water droplets cascaded down her silky bronzed thighs, licking the supple skin as I knew my lips could. My throbbing erection refuted any sleep as for the first time in my life, I masturbated to my own beautiful mother.

I couldn't help but think about this taboo topic; I was completely mesmerized. As a kid, I had always wanted to know what made people tick and I drove my mother crazy with my favorite question-"Why?" As I got older, I developed an interest in how and why certain things turn people on, especially after I dated Patrice during my junior year in high school, my first variation off the blonde prerequisite. I sighed as I remembered Patrice, grateful to have found a path away from my wicked thoughts.

Patrice was a succulent, voluptuous brunette with sun-drenched skin and hypnotizing green eyes. She was in a few of my classes and I recognized her because she worked at the local gas station. I thought she was the right combination of curvy and outwardly sexy, even though she seemed kind of quiet at school. I started saying hi to her at the beginning of class, asking her about homework-basically trying to get her to talk to me-and it worked. We started going out and she opened up to me a lot more. One night we were at her house hanging out and she mentioned that her parents wouldn't be back until after midnight. That night was the first time a woman asked me to worship her ass. I had absolutely no problem at all lavishing her wide shapely ass with all the adoration she could handle.

Patrice laughed as Mom did, and she proudly carried herself in a similar fashion. One night after work we were making out in my car with an intensity that was intoxicating. Her blouse had come off in the fury of our desperate kisses, as did her bra. Her supple skin glowed under the yellowish hue of the security light from above, accenting her big, delicious breasts mere inches from my thirsty lips.





"God you remind me so much of my mom," I blurted without thinking.

I'll never forget how she reacted. Unsure at first, all she could do was stare deep into my eyes, cradling my face with her hands. Then she lunged at me, planting the deepest of kisses on my mouth. Her vigor affirmed my lust for Mom as the intensity between our bodies exploded. It was like a switch flipped on inside her. We ravaged one another's bodies with fast, sloppy kisses. Quick slurps of skin and flesh mixed with the sound of our frenzied moans as she coaxed me onto my back, hiking her skirt up over those lush, motherly hips I cried out for. The tall column of flesh between my legs vanished inside her as I instantly came.

Patrice was the first women to ever let me cum inside her, and I drank in the sweet glow of her instinctual receiving of my seed. Even at my young age, I grasped just a hint of what it meant. And deep down, I hoped that she might become pregnant. A living, breathing life that would forever embody the intensity of what she and I shared as one.

I wish I had told her that.

It turned out that quiet Patrice was into some pretty kinky things, and I was more than happy to indulge her in all of them. The times we shared and the things we did certainly cut my teeth on the finer points of being a thoughtful, caring lover.

With thoughts of Mom, Shannon and Patrice dancing in my head, I imagined all sorts of hot pairings between relatives and eventually drifted off to sleep.

CHAPTER 2 - ECHOES FROM MY PAST

Over the next several days I found myself looking at couples and wondering if they might be relatives. That young boy and girl holding hands in the quad-were they cousins or siblings? The older man and younger woman sitting close together in the booth at the diner-were they a father and his daughter or an uncle and his niece? It was easy enough to hide an incestuous relationship in public; after all, how many times did people really ask if you and someone with you were related? Maybe incest appealed to people in a very deep emotional place that they never shared with anyone else. Maybe it was a lot more common than anyone suspected.

I combed over these thoughts again and again, doubting my memories and re-examining them as to how and why they affected me the way they did. Where did my attraction for Mom start?

Was it when she half-jokingly suggested that I take her to senior prom as my date? We had talked about it for 15 minutes as she even tried on the dress she wanted to wear: A strapless silver gown that accented the thrust of her bust, the narrowness of her waist and the eye-popping width of her hips. I had shot down the idea, as I thought it would've looked desperate to show up with my mom. Stupid me.

I kept trying to pinpoint where it began, but realized it had always been. Now it all seemed to make sense, the subtle, involuntary comparisons between the girls I chased and Mom. Each of them the stereotypical California girl with long blonde hair and deep golden tan, plus an hour glass figure. Mom even called me out on it with one girl.

"Wow honey," she said, startled. "All she needs now is for her name to be Beth."

Which, of course, was her own name.

These ideas filled my mind during the day and my dreams at night. I felt restless and was eager to begin working on my questionnaire so that my head would settle down, but I needed a path away from this madness. Finding the syllabus for the class, I called Shannon and set up an appointment to see her the following Monday.

Arriving right on time, I knocked on the door of Professor Dryden's office and tried the doorknob. It turned in my hand and I opened the door, peeking in.

Shannon was standing near her desk with some papers in her hand, looking up at me.

"Hi. You're Chris, right?" she said with a warm smile.

"Yeah, Chris Monroe. Hi."

"Well, come on in and sit down," she said, nodding to the chair in front of her desk. "And it's Shannon."

She looked absolutely delicious in her tight brown pencil skirt and cream-colored blouse. I instantly noticed that she had one too many buttons undone on the blouse, providing a tantalizing view of her ample breasts. It was going to be a grueling task to carry on a conversation with her and not stare at her deep, inviting cleavage.

"Great, thanks," I said, taking a seat and trying to stay focused on her face.

She smiled, sitting down behind her desk and reaching for a folder on top of a nearby pile.

"So, you're here to talk about your project for class, I assume?"

"Yeah, I've got an idea for something I want to include in the presentation, but I could really use some help and advice," I told her.

"Well, that's why I'm here," she said, her eyes fixed on mine. "Tell me what's on your mind."

If only I could, I thought. At that moment the thought of my cock sliding up and down between her soft, squeezable tits was what was on my mind, but I had to act appropriately in the situation.

"I've been thinking a lot about what you said during our first class, and I think that these kinds of thoughts and feelings might be a lot more common than anyone would expect."

"Thoughts of incest, you mean?"

"Yeah. We don't hear a lot of people talk about them because they exist on a very deep level and because the cultural taboo against incest is so negative-sort of like the elephant in the room. I don't think that stops people from having sexual thoughts and feelings about their family members, but they sure as hell don't want to admit it," I explained.

"Wow, interesting ideas, Chris," Shannon said. "I can tell you've really given this a lot of thought."

"I have," I started. "Plus, your backstory really got to me. I mean, wow. It's just so amazing that your parents are father and daughter. It's such a fascinating topic and I really want to hit a home run with this presentation."

She smiled. "I'm sure you're going to do very well, Chris. You're the first student to come in for an appointment, in fact. Now, tell me, how are you going to conduct research on the subject and include these ideas in your presentation, and how can I help?"

"Well, for starters, I know I need hard facts. Real evidence."

"Excellent,"

"I have to put it all out there in a less threatening way seems to be the way to go. I'm thinking a short, anonymous questionnaire that would ask things like whether the person had ever had incestuous thoughts, when they had them, which family members they've had them had them about, and if they've ever acted on them or thought about acting on them."

"Wow, I'm really impressed, Chris. That's an outstanding idea and you really seem to have your thoughts organized," Shannon said, leaning forward in her chair. "Good for you."

I licked my lips as her full, creamy breasts came into view, finding myself drawn to them like a moth to a flame. I was having visions of caressing each heavenly orb before bending her over her desk and worshipping her, just like...

Shannon cleared her throat. I looked up, knowing I'd been caught mid-fantasy and feeling incredibly embarrassed. I was surprised to see that she was smiling and that she looked pleased rather than offended.

She moved her hand to her chest, so that it covered the exposed area of her breasts, and let it drift ever so slightly over them.

"Have you ever created a questionnaire before?" she asked.

"No, I wanted to get some tips from you first," I said, attempting to get my mind back on the business at hand.

"Excellent," she said.

For the next 20 minutes she gave me a primer on questionnaire writing. I took copious notes, wanting to absorb everything she said. A few times I interrupted her in order to be sure of some point she was making, and she took every question in stride.

"Wow, this is fantastic, Shannon. Thank you so much. God, I would have made a total mess of it without you," I said sincerely.

"Well, I'm glad you came in to see me before getting started. Hopefully, this will make things a lot easier," she replied.

There were a few moments of awkward silence between the two of us, as if we were taking each other in. Savoring the moment, I could feel her eyes moving over my body and I loved it.

"Tell me, Chris, have you ever read any incest stories or seen incest videos on the internet?

"No, I can't say I-"

Without waiting for me to finish answering, she turned to her computer and began typing something.

"You might want to explore what's out there and to see the kinds of thoughts and ideas that people have about incest. A lot of people have some definite preconceived notions about what they think incest involves, but you seem like a pretty open-minded man," she said, typing away.

"I'll definitely take a look and see what I can find," I told her.

"No, no," she answered quickly. "I'm going to give you some places to start."

A moment later, her printer spit out a sheet of paper and she handed it to me.

"Those are some great places to begin," she explained. "You don't need to waste your time sifting through all the crap out there when I can send you directly to where you need to be."

"Wow, thanks. I really appreciate that, Shannon," I said, glancing at the paper before sliding it inside my notebook.

"My suggestion would be that you get your questionnaire items together as quickly as possible, shoot them to me in an email so that I can let you know how they look and help you fix any problems, and then get it out there to as many potential respondents as you can."

"Awesome," I said. "I'll have the questionnaire to you by Wednesday and I'll send it out as soon as I get it back from you."

"Wonderful," Shannon said, smiling that warm, inviting smile of hers. "Shall we plan on meeting two weeks from today for a follow-up?"

"You got it," I answered, making a note of the date.

"Maybe we can delve a little bit deeper into the topic."

Shannon was looking at me very intently, and while I wasn't exactly sure what she meant by that, the twinkle in her eye made me think I'd enjoy such a delve.

"I'd really like that," I said, rising from the chair. "It's not every day a guy finds someone he can talk with about this kind of thing."

At that second, I imagined the expressions that Shannon's her mother and father must have had on their faces at the exact moment Shannon was conceived. I took a deep breath in awe of the eye-opening raunch factor of that mental image.

"I'd love to know more about your parents," I stammered. "How did they... I mean..."

"Mmm," she purred. Coming around to my side of the desk, she placed her hand on my arm, just above the elbow, and said "It's okay, don't be nervous."

"It's just, wow. I got so hard when you started talking about them in class."

"Yeah?"

I nodded. "Especially when you said they were still in a committed relationship. Jesus, that just really got me."

"Ah, so we have a romantic here."

"Yeah. Helplessly and hopelessly," I answered with a nervous chuckle.

"So you've always been intrigued by romantic incest." She said it more as a statement of fact than a question.

"Yeah."

A long pause followed. I could hear her slow, steady breathing. I glanced over to see her large bosoms swell and sink with each breath. God, those huge breasts were simply wondrous to gaze at.

"I always have too, Chris." she commented. "But I'm afraid we'll have to pick this back up later. I'm up against a staff meeting."

"No worries," I replied. "So, I'll see you in a couple of weeks then?"

"Count me in," she said warmly as she turned and opened the door for me.

Then, as I walked past her, "Oh hey, Chris?"

I turned.

"Tell me your favorite memory you have of her at our next meeting."

"Of who?"

"Tell me at our next meeting," she instructed with a wry, knowing smile.

She knew, as did I, but neither of us said another word. I nodded in agreement as I walked out of Shannon's office.

Once I'd reached a safe distance down the hall I took a deep breath and let it out. Shannon was so hot I was almost sorry that I wasn't going to lectures for her class three times a week. Then again, getting to spend time alone with her every few weeks might not turn out to be such a bad thing. I tried reassuring myself that chasing Shannon would help quell my forbidden thoughts.

CHAPTER 3 - HOT FOR TEACHER

After heading to a couple of my classes, working a quick shift at the coffee shop and hitting the gym in an attempt to work off some pent-up energy, I headed off-campus to the local Denny's to grab some food and start work on my controversial questionnaire. Grabbing a table way in the back, I ordered a Grand Slam breakfast and a pot of coffee, then flipped open my notebook.

Over the next couple of hours I hammered out questions that I hoped would evoke the deeper truths about incest. I referred to Shannon's instructions and suggestions as I worded the items in a way that would get people to reveal not only their general feelings about incest but also their most personal ones. Clearly, the responses would be anonymous, but the question remained: Who would actually fess up to something that was widely regarded as a vile and evil taboo?

Satisfied with my progress, I headed back to my room to get some sleep around 5a.m. As I settled into bed for the night, Shannon's recurring question about my favorite memory was subconsciously answering itself. I knew it was of my mother, but a distant memory started to emerge from the darkest fathoms of my mind. It was a cold winter day when I was around nine or 10 years old, and I was home sick from school. Mom had to stay home to watch me, and we were both in our pajamas. Walking past her room with her door nearly shut, I overheard her talking very quietly to a friend. I could tell she was crying, and I immediately stopped out of concern for her. I had never heard such a serious tone in her voice before.

"God, I just wish he would understand," wept Mom. "I just want another baby so bad, I really do."

I stood there, frozen in time. That moment made a lasting impression on me, even as a kid. I didn't know why at the time, perhaps because it was the first time I saw my mother vulnerable. As kids, you always think of your parents as these infallible, hero types. Now it was clear why I had surreptitiously wanted to make Patrice pregnant all those years ago.

But even more than that: I wanted to be the man Mom wept for, the way she wept on the phone that day. Mom deserved better, and I wanted to be the man she deserved.

I awoke the next day around noon with a raging hard-on, thanks to some very hot dreams involving Shannon and that desk in her office. The idea of having her mature, curvy body against mine was irresistible, and I lay back and closed my eyes, giving in to the visions in my head.

She was sitting on the edge of her desk and I was standing close to her. Her skirt was up around her unforgettably thick thighs because of how she was sitting, and her blouse was even more open than it had been yesterday. I was locked in her gaze and she was saying something.

"Come closer, Christopher."

I did as she asked.

"You want me, don't you?"

"More than life itself."

"Mmmm, come and take me, my son."

"Mother," I whispered longingly. "Oh God, Mother..."

My eyes flew open and I bolted out of bed, looking nervously around my room. My cock was throbbing powerfully in my hand. Slowly and regrettably I let go of its heft, cursing the source of this bit of fantasy. I needed a shower.

Showered and dressed, I headed out to class and then made a beeline for the library to give the questionnaire one final look before sending it to Shannon. Looking over the questions, it became clear to me that I was not immune to having incestuous thoughts. Being immersed in the topic as I was, something inside of me just clicked. It felt good. It felt right to want my mother the way I did.

After a final once-over I felt pretty confident that the questionnaire was good, so I emailed it to Shannon. As I was closing my notebook, my eyes glanced over the page she had printed for me and I remembered the website references she'd provided. I certainly couldn't look at them here in the library, but I had the rest of the evening free so heading back to my room was definitely an option. I gathered my things and left the library. I was on a mission.

CHAPTER 4 - FOCAL POINT

Twenty minutes later I was settled in my room with my laptop at the ready. Although I had Shannon's references, I wanted to see what would show up if I did some quick searching. I typed the words "incest stories" into a search engine and got a listing of pages that seemed to feature erotic stories and videos about consensual adult incest, as well as lots of other kinks and taboos. Clicking on some of the links, I found plenty of the kind of crap the internet is famous for, but I also found some true treasures.

Picking up the paper Shannon had given me, I typed in the address for a site called "Unrequited Love." A very basic web page came up, splashed with the typical warning that the site contained adult material for those 18 and older only. Below the warning there were two buttons: One to leave the site and the other to enter. I clicked "Enter the Site" and waited.

I was soon looking at a page full of decent quality still photos and descriptions for videos offered on the site. As I scrolled down the page and read some of the captions, it was clear that the site covered quite a wide variety of taboos. I was relieved to see no sign of anything illegal, but I also had to admit that some of the stuff was pretty "out there."

It didn't take long to find the videos about "family love." I clicked on one called "Intimate Callings" and saw a two-minute teaser, followed by instructions on how to purchase the rest of it. Returning to the main page, a title in the next row caught my eye: "A Mother's Love." Clicking through to the clip, I watched as a mature and sexy mother explained her needs to her college-age son. In return, he pledged his devotion to her and the two slowly walked hand-in-hand toward what was clearly a bedroom. I was taken by the sheer romanticism and high quality of what I had seen. I felt my cock twitch in my pants as I caught my breath. It was like gazing down from atop a skyscraper-that rush of blood and adrenaline. I couldn't bookmark the site fast enough.

I reached over and picked up the paper from Shannon again, looking at the next site on her incredible list. Typing the address into the browser, I soon found myself looking at a bold banner:

"WELCOME TO YOUR INNERMOST SECRET DESIRES - YOU KNOW WHY YOU ARE HERE."

This site had the same boring warning as the last one, but when I clicked "Enter" I found myself looking at an amazingly well constructed index. The top of the page explained that the site contained stories about a myriad of taboos, written by both professional and amateur writers. The professional and elegant style of the site and the obvious amount of thought and work that went into it made me think of Mom immediately. It reflected her panache to a T.

Taking it all in for a few moments, I finally typed "incest" into the search box and hit the return key. It was the mother lode of forbidden erotica. I was stunned at the sheer volume of incestuous love stories on the site, never mind the variety of couplings. Granted, it was all fantasy and fiction, but the fact that these stories were being written, shared and commented on by an entire community demonstrated that consensual incest had a tremendous underground following. As my foray continued, I found the typical quick and dirty jerk-off anecdotes, but I also found some gems that were thoughtful, caring, well-constructed fantasies of deep commitment and unrequited love between adults who just happened to be related.





Within minutes, I came across a story called "Tender Moments." As I delved into it, I discovered it was about a guy my age coming to terms with his very hush-hush love for his mother. As I read each tantalizing paragraph, I became enraptured with the extraordinary journey that would lead him into her arms-not as her son, but as her rightful lover. He treated her the way any man would treat the woman he so deeply adored: He sent her cards and love notes and showered her with flowers and gifts.

Finishing the first installment of the story, I sat back and let it all soak in. I couldn't help but see myself in this guy's shoes-he, too, had a buxom knockout of a mom who was the object of his friends' lewd comments. The more I thought about it, the more I found myself thinking how lucky he was to earn the right to bed his very own mother.

I was hard as a rock as I recalled something his mom said in the story. I scrolled back in the story so I could read the line again.

"A mother needs to be needed and wants to be wanted."

The truth of that line said it all; it just made perfect sense. And who could need and want a mother more than her own son? My reaction spurred me on to read the next part of the story.

As the tale continued, the son confessed his devotion to his mother and arranged to take her out for a special evening. On their "first date," at her very favorite restaurant, romance blossomed as the two held hands, flirted and teased each other under the cover of the tablecloth. Heading back to his apartment at the end of the evening, he and his mother found themselves relaxing on the couch together.

With great affection and patience, the son moved his arm around his mother's shoulder and drew her close. His fingers brushed the hair back from her forehead then made their way down the side of her soft cheek as he leaned in and brushed his lips over hers. She sighed softly and returned his kiss with tender passion. His hand slipped slowly over the delicious roundness of her breast, and hers approached his crotch provocatively.

My hand was down my shorts and around my cock, which was at full attention. I couldn't read one more word. Standing, I moved to my bed, quickly discarding my shorts and letting my hardness spring free. Grabbing a nearby bottle of lotion, I squeezed a generous glob into my hand and lay back, stroking as slowly as I could manage. Behind my half-closed eyes, I was seeing visions of mother and son, lips meeting, tongues dancing, hands roaming and caressing. The muscles in my legs were flexing as the pleasure built and I was harder than I'd ever been. I wanted to cum-I needed to cum-but I didn't want the feeling to end.

As I continued to jerk my rock-hard dick, imagining the mother and son sharing their forbidden desires, I came to a staggering realization: The mother I was seeing was MY mother. Her soft blonde hair, her golden tan, her busty curves...all of it was mine.

That vision rocketed me over the top, and gobs of hot cum shot from my twitching cock.

"Mother...oh yeah, m-m-mother!" I moaned through gritted teeth. I thrashed against my twin bed until my balls were empty.

Spent and sweaty, I lay there staring at the ceiling and trying to process what had just happened. I had jerked off many, many times in my life, but this was something completely different. My mind, body and soul had hungered for my mother, and I knew that I would never see her in the same way again. Thoughts of her sweetness surrounded me as I drifted off to sleep.

CHAPTER 5 - A WHOLE NEW WORLD

Waking early the next morning, I reached for my phone and checked my email. My cock twitched as I saw one from Shannon, and I opened it quickly.

"Great job on the questions, Chris. Go ahead and send it out, and let me know what day next week is good for us to meet. I'm incredibly excited about looking at the responses with you. Regards, Shannon."

I lay back for a moment, thinking about how excited I'd be to see Shannon's responses as I stroked my morning wood. After a quick shower, I jumped into some clothes and sat down to get the questionnaire distributed.

First, I placed a link to it on my personal webpage at school, explained the nature of the assignment, and added a disclaimer that it was for educational purposes only and that all responses would be completely anonymous. Next, I pulled up my personal email list and wrote a blanket email to my friends and acquaintances. I gave them a little background about the assignment and asked them to complete the questionnaire, assuring them that their answers would remain anonymous. I also asked them to share the link on my page with their friends so that I would have plenty of responses. After making a few final changes, I hit send and the wave of emails flew off.

The next couple of days were hectic. I was working some extra shifts at the coffee shop so I would have holiday money, and I had two big papers due for other classes. Finally, I had a chance to sit down and see how many questionnaires had been answered.

The link on my website had drawn 10 responses so far-not too shabby. I opened my email account and saw a long list of responses to my personal mailing, many of them with smart-assed comments from my friends about the topic. I guess that was to be expected, and some of them were actually pretty funny.

About halfway down the list, I spotted an email that made my eyes grow wide: It was from my mother.

"No, I couldn't have," I muttered, quickly clicking my personal email list to check the addresses.

As I scrolled down past friends, drinking buddies and classmates I had worked with on various projects, I came to a dead halt at my mom's email address.

"Oh, fuck, no!" I shouted, covering my eyes with my hands. "How the hell did that address get on this list?"

I jumped up from my chair, pacing back and forth in a panic. What would I find in the email? Would it be my mom freaking the fuck out over getting this questionnaire? Would it be her questioning me about what kind of sick freak I was? Maybe I should just delete and ignore it...

But I couldn't do that. I sat down at my computer, clicking on Mom's email with a shaky hand, and read:

"Chris,

I hope school is going well and that you're okay. I was so happy when I saw this email from you, but then I saw it was something about schoolwork and figured it probably wasn't meant for me. I'm sure you're really busy, but when you have a minute it would be nice to hear how everything's going.

Love you, Mom."

I nearly passed out from relief. My mother was clearly a saint.

Regaining my composure, I began to wonder: Had she read the whole email, or stopped once she saw it had to do with one of my classes? If she'd read the whole thing, had she looked at the questionnaire or just ignored it? What the hell should I say when I wrote back?

I paced back and forth for several minutes, trying to clear my head enough to figure out what to do. Then I remembered: I had remote access to Mom's computer!

Mom wasn't particularly computer savvy when it came to problems, and when I lived at home I always fixed anything that went wrong with her system. When I left home for college I wanted to be able to continue helping her, so I set up a remote access system that let me log into her computer. "That is sure going to come in handy right about now," I thought.

I logged into the remote access as quickly as I could, entered my pass code and went straight to Mom's browser. Reviewing her history, I spotted the link to the questionnaire. Okay, that still didn't mean she'd done anything with it, right?

Taking a deep breath, I clicked on the link. My heart sank all the way to my feet as I read the message that came up: "Thanks for completing the questionnaire and helping with my class project."

Shit.

My mom had answered the questionnaire-and I could only imagine what was going through her head as she read those questions. Now I absolutely had to write to her and explain. But what should I say?

I was up and pacing again, my stomach in a knot. My mind started playing out all of the possible scenarios related to my stupid blunder: Mom telling me she didn't want me at the house any more, calling me a sick pervert and disowning me, and things spiraling out of control. How could I possibly fix this?

Then, suddenly, I stopped.

Maybe-just maybe-this was the icebreaker I needed with Mom. Talking with her about the questionnaire might be the perfect way to broach the topic and get a sense of her feelings about it. But all the research I'd done so far indicated that caution was absolutely necessary. My head was spinning as I sat down at the computer and tried to figure out how to put this all into words in an email. I stared at the blank form on the computer for a long time before giving it a shot.

Over the next hour, I started and stopped at least a dozen times. I just could not seem to write the email I so desperately wanted to send to my beautiful mother. I was totally frustrated and knew I needed help and advice.

I needed Shannon. Unfortunately, I would not see her for another week. What the hell was I going to do in the meantime?

After agonizing for another 20 minutes, I decided that I would send my mom an email that would avoid the obvious, but have a generally positive spin.

My mind made up, I started typing:

"Hi Mom,

Sorry about the mix-up with the email about my class project. It was only supposed to go to some classmates who are giving me a hand with it.

I just wanted to let you know that classes are great so far, even though some of the projects and papers are headaches. I'm working at the coffee shop again this semester, and in between that and classes I try to get to the gym and an occasional party-typical "kid at college" stuff as you always call it. LOL

Christmas break isn't that far away, and I seriously can't wait to get out of here. Start making a list of things that need to be done, and I'll take care of everything for you when I get there.

Love, Chris"

I read it over twice, hoping that it would be enough to smooth things over. Just before I hit the send button, something inside me said: Be a tad braver...direct, yet subtle.

I re-wrote the sign-off as "I love you Mom, Chris" and sent the email.

The days passed and I was busy going to classes, studying and working on the research, brewing coffee, and blowing off pent-up sexual energy and frustration at the gym. It was good to have things to occupy my mind, but I had to admit that it kept wandering back to that online story and to my mother. I'd be walking across campus to class and see a couple holding hands, and all of a sudden I could smell the special perfume my mom would wear at Christmas and feel her gentle touch. I'd spot a guy and a girl curled up in the corner of the coffee shop, snuggling and exchanging kisses, and I'd see my mom's flowing golden hair cascading around her shoulders like some exotic waterfall.

At night, in bed, was the worst. I'd lie there staring up at the ceiling, my mind teeming with thoughts of her and me together. I wasn't sleeping and, as much as I needed the rest, I resisted because I didn't want to stop planning all the things I would do to her once I had seduced her. Touching her hair, her face, kissing her sweet lips... just like in the story I had grown to appreciate.

After several nights of self-imposed madness, I had to do something. I kicked the blankets aside, got up and grabbed my iPad. Opening the browser and hitting the bookmark, the sinful story popped up on my screen almost immediately. I hit the link for Chapter Two and dove right back in.

The guy and his mother were entwined on the couch, just as I'd left them, but the intensity of their desires had unquestionably intensified. They were kissing deeply and intimately, their lips and tongues finally acting out their secret lust. The son gently began to unbutton his mother's blouse, slipping his hand inside to caress her full, delicious breasts. Though she briefly resisted, he whispered encouragements and guided her hand toward the zipper of his pants. Her hesitance evaporated as she pulled it down and grazed his cock with her soft palm. Both of them overcome with wanton need, the son rose proudly, like a warrior before a mighty battle, and offered his hand to the woman he so dearly loved. I felt my own rush of arousal as I read how he ceremoniously led his sacred mother to their lush bedchamber, as if they were in some epic romantic film.

My thoughts drifted away from the story for just a moment as I reflected on the fact that someone other than me had these thoughts as well, that someone else had looked at his mother in the same loving way I looked at mine. It was a real affirmation for me.

As I returned to the story, the son slowly and methodically bared his shapely mother's flesh, staking his claim with every touch. She quivered and blushed, but that did not prevent her from running her hands over his strapping body with equal ardor and desire. It was then that both mother and son realized there was no going back.

I was so fucking hard as I read page after page filled with deep romantic intent and purpose. Every detail was as if the writer had copied and pasted the emotions from my very soul. When, at long last, he slid his cock into his dear, sweet mother-returning home-I howled in ecstasy. This amazingly evocative story of a son making love to his mother triggered a need in me that was both true and surreal.

My rising cum teetered dangerously on the brink as the son put his mom on all fours and began pounding into her like no other man had. Of course, no man before this had ever been her son, and that made the act even more enticing.

My entire body was writhing and tingling from the approaching orgasm as I imagined my own mother's hot curvy ass pushing against me. I could see my cock vanishing between her thick, rounded globes. The tablet slipped from my hands as I gave chase to the sinful vision: The sweat-soaked hair plastered to her forehead, my hands holding her wide and golden hips, her big motherly breasts bouncing as I filled her again and again. The whispers of "Mother" in my head were now screams of raw need.

My orgasm shook me to my very core. The blinding explosion was so hard and fast that I thought I had lost consciousness. It was several minutes before I regained my senses. I was gasping for breath as I noticed the streams of hot cum across my chest and dribbling down my neck. I sighed heavily, relaxing in the blissful afterglow. I had never felt so completely content before.

Fishing around for a towel, I quickly cleaned up. Just before I fell into a deep sleep, one last thought crossed my mind.

"What a shame so much cum isn't inside my mother's womb."

CHAPTER 6 - THE WINDS OF CHANGE

A week later I was standing in the hallway of one of the academic buildings, knocking on Shannon's office door.

The door opened and there she stood, smiling up at me.

"Hey, Chris. Come on in," she said, stepping aside. "I can't wait to hear about your progress."

"Hi, Shannon. Thanks," I replied, walking in and taking a seat.

She closed the door behind me and walked around to the far side of the desk, giving me the opportunity to check her out. She was wearing a form-fitting navy blue skirt and a crisp white blouse with a sweater over it. The sweater was open and the blouse was unbuttoned enough for me to have a clear view of her full, tantalizing breasts. We were well into autumn, but this woman was as hot as a July day at the beach.

Taking her seat, she interrupted my ogling by saying, "So, tell me about how everything is going. How many questionnaires did you get back? What kinds of things have you been researching?"

I felt like I had a hundred questions and a hundred things I wanted to tell her, but I had no idea where to start. I was also very unsure about exactly how much I should-or could-share with her.

When I looked up she was watching me with an observant eye and a kind smile.

"Look, Chris, I know this topic can be frightening for a lot of people. I want you to know that I am completely open and non-judgmental when it comes to what you share. I want you to consider this a journey of sorts rather than a hardship."

That was all I needed to hear. It was like a huge weight was lifted from my shoulders, and the thoughts, experiences, and questions just began to flow.

"I can't even tell you how much that means to me, Shannon," I said, taking a deep breath and feeling much more relaxed.

"So, tell me. I'm really excited to hear what's going on!" she replied eagerly.

"Okay," I began. I've gotten about 20 questionnaires back and I feel like that's a pretty good start. I've also found three or four research papers that mention the frequency of incest fantasies, and another two that have some stats on how often incestuous relationships actually happen."

"That's excellent, Chris," Shannon beamed.

"I'm not sure how excellent it really is," I told her, "since that's pretty much all I've been able to find, at least in terms of hard research."

She nodded. "Admittedly, it's not a popular topic. Have you found other kinds of material?"

"Yeah, I've been to some of the sites you gave me for reference, and I've read a lot of stories and accounts of incest. That sort of brought up a question for me..."

"And what was that?" Her tone was gentle.

"Well," I continued hesitantly. "How many of those stories and accounts do you think are based on reality?"

Shannon considered my question for a moment.

"That's really hard to say, Chris, as I'm sure you understand. If you're asking for my opinion or for an educated guess-I'd say probably 30 to 40 percent of them."

"Damn," I thought to myself. "That means that the incredibly hot story I was reading last week could be completely true..."

Suddenly, my stomach was in knots and I was right back in the throes of lustful ecstasy that the story had triggered in me-imagining myself touching my beautiful mother, stripping her naked, pressing my cock against her...

"Chris?" Shannon said, quietly.

I blinked, trying to return to the conversation. Instead I blushed bright red, unable to speak.

"Are there other things you want to share?" Shannon asked.

I stared down at my lap, horrified to see that my hand had drifted down into it. Had I really just touched myself in front of a professor? What the hell was wrong with me? What was this topic doing to me?

Then I remembered what Shannon had said-that this was a journey, that I could tell her anything. I looked up at her slowly.

"I sent the questionnaire to my mother accidentally," I said.

"Oh, my," she said, lowering her voice. "What happened?"

"You mean after I totally freaked out?" I asked.

She chuckled and nodded.

I explained how I was able to access my mom's computer, how I found out that she had responded to the questionnaire, and how I had sent her an email that avoided the topic.

"Well, it sounds like you dodged that bullet."

"Yeah, I guess." I took a long pause. "There's more."

"Go on..."

"I told you that I read through some of the stuff on the sites you gave me. I swallowed hard. Well, there was this one story. It has multiple chapters and was written by a guy around my age. It tells about how he slowly but surely seduced his mother and took her to his bed."

"I take it you liked this particular story better than some of the others?" Shannon asked.

I nodded. "It was so hot, and romantic at the same time. I found myself having certain thoughts while I was reading it..."

"Thoughts about your mother?"

"Yeah. It was like it was me in the story, with her-Mom, I mean-doing those things to her."

A hushed silence fell over the room as we both considered the full impact of what I was saying.





Shannon leaned toward me, a look of total understanding on her face.

"How did you feel about that, Chris?" she asked quietly, almost lustfully.

"Amazing," I began, trying to find the words. "It feels exhilarating and frightening all at the same time."

"I bet," she quickly replied.

I felt my cock press against my shorts and slowly shifted in my seat to give the growing beast some room.

"Tell me, Chris, were you more offended-or more mesmerized?"

A long pause followed, but I think we both knew the answer was obvious.

"Mesmerized," I whispered, envisioning Mom swimming in our pool at home.

"So that's who she is, eh?" Shannon continued.

I wasn't sure what she meant.

"I asked you at our last meeting to tell me who she was," she explained. "It's your mother, isn't it?"

I sighed loudly. This was a conversation I had never had before. Shannon was guiding me to an undiscovered country with her quiet, thoughtful tone.

"Yeah, it's like a fairy tale," I answered. "Almost surreal in a way."

"Tell me, what does your mother look like? I'd love to know more.

I immediately took out my phone and showed her a picture of my mom in a black one-piece swimsuit.

The picture was taken at night as Mom was coming out of the pool, her long flaxen locks wet and clinging to her neck and back. I'd snapped the shot as she planted her left foot on the step, and the pose accented the full flair of her wide, motherly hips.

Shannon cradled my phone in her palms. I could tell she was flabbergasted by Mom's stunning good looks.

"Wow," she gasped, wetting her lips. "She's absolutely gorgeous, Chris."

She started to return the phone to me, but quickly pulled it back for another glance.

"Yeah, I can... ummm," she stammered, "I can see why you would feel the way you do. Wow."

"She's amazing," I said. "Beautiful, inside and out."

Shannon nodded in agreement and I could tell she was aroused.

"Did she ever reciprocate? Give you any hint that she felt the same?"

"My senior prom," I recalled wistfully. "Mom kind of half-joked about going as my date because I was having trouble getting one."

"Did you take it as a joke?"

"At first. We kind of flirted back and forth growing up, you know, silly little comments here and there. But I do remember it getting serious when it hit me that I could really have her as my date. I point blank asked her, 'Are you really serious, Mom?'

"And what did she say?"

"She said yes because I wouldn't have to chase down some girl for an answer when she would be a sure thing."

"So why didn't it happen? How did the conversation end?"

I think it was just kind of left there; we both didn't follow through with it. She was pissed at me that night anyway when I brought a younger blonde version of herself home as my date.

"I wouldn't be happy either," Shannon remarked.

"I know." I sighed heavily.

"I think there is some real truth in that, Chris. She probably loved the idea of being with a nice handsome young man like yourself at a black-tie event. And it's in our nature to show off our potential lovers. It sounds to me like your mother is every bit the romantic you are. Now I see where you got it from."

I had never seen anyone over the age of 30 so obviously aroused and smitten-let alone one of my professors. I watched the graceful movement of Shannon's legs as she re-crossed them, shifting her hips and sitting back in her chair.

"You like?" I asked.

"I'd be lying if I said no," she responded, nervously tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

I knew then and there that Shannon would be my closest confidant in my dealings with Mom.

"Then what would you say?" I shot back.

She cleared her throat.

"As your professor, I would say go into this with an open mind and be open to learning more about social taboos."

"And as a woman?"

She glanced down at her lap uneasily. I knew the boundaries of our student/teacher relationship were holding back her answers.

I sat forward, wanting to know her thoughts as intimately as she now knew mine.

"I'll sign a non-disclosure if that will help," I said with a big grin, hoping that some humor might ease the tension.

She laughed and immediately seemed more relaxed.

"The whole thing's as hot as fuck," she replied. "And her picture just brought it all home for me. My God, how could any guy not look at such a knockout-even if he were her son?"

The ice was finally broken, and my hunch had been right-Shannon was all for it. She found deep, romantic incest as appealing and intriguing as I did.

She leaned forward, gazing directly at me.

"Are you hard?" she asked, her voice heavy with lust.

I nodded.

Shannon stood slowly, resting both hands on her desk and supporting herself on her arms. Her head fell forward and she sighed deeply.

"Jesus," she murmured, "the very thought of your mother made you hard."

It was as if the mystery and allure of such a coupling had been confirmed for her at long last, and she lifted her flushed face to look at me with awe.

"I'm in love with her," I whispered. "The more I think about it, Shannon, the more it makes sense."

"Oh fuck... God that is so fucking hot to hear a guy say that."

We both took deep breaths, and I shifted my legs again, trying to find a comfortable position given the hard bulge in my shorts. Shannon gazed at my crotch, knowing full well what was waiting there. I could see the conflict in her eyes.

As we continued to gaze at one another, she drew herself up to her full height and opened a drawer on the left side of her desk. I watched, confused, as she pulled out a small white tube and tossed it at me, then sank down into her chair once again.

Catching it, I saw it was lubricant. Instantly, I knew what she wanted me to do.

I held the tube and looked at her with an expression that asked, "Are you sure?" and she nodded her approval.

I had never masturbated in front of a single soul, but that was about to change. I felt nervous and even a little embarrassed-and yet I couldn't resist the compelling urge to release my pent-up taboo desire. It was as if doing this in front of Shannon would confirm my love for my own mother.

My hand crept toward my zipper, sliding down the metal barrier between myself and forbidden paradise. I pulled my shorts down and my cock bobbed freely in the cool air. Clutching it with my right hand, I popped open the tube with my left and let the clear gel ooze down my full mast. Shannon watched breathlessly, her mouth open slightly, her eyes full of eager curiosity and wonder.

"I've never watched a man masturbate for his mother," she told me, as she rose and came to sit on the edge of her desk.

I shuddered for a moment as the cold lube trickled between my fingers and cock. It quickly warmed, though, as I tightened my grip around the shaft. As I began my long, slow stroking, I could feel Shannon's eyes on me. I gasped, feeling like I might explode if she crossed the invisible line that separated her desk from my chair.

The slick sounds of the lube echoed in the office as both of us fixed our eyes on my tall, glistening cock. I pursed my lips, panting heavily as my masturbation took on a new level of pleasure in front of my hot, buxom babe of a professor.

"That's it, Chris," she suggested from her perch. "Think about your sexy mother as you stroke. Think how sexy she would have looked as your date for prom.

I exhaled as my eyelids fluttered closed. Hearing Shannon's voice urging me was almost too much to bear. Any hesitations I had were fading with each downward slither of my palm, and the possibility of making love to my beautiful mother started to come into better focus.

"Tell me where you are," purred Shannon.

"Oh God," I stammered. "At our pool."

"Ooooh nice," she replied. "Can't ignore that sweet body all wet."

In my mind, I watched Mom swim in graceful slow motion. I envisioned her bronze skin slipping in and out of the twinkling blue water. Her delicious hourglass shape was tucked into a figure-hugging two-piece black bikini. I loved how the bottom had a high cut that emphasized the sweeping flair of her wide, sexy hips. As she rolled over, I could see her taut, flat tummy stretch and flex as she effortlessly swam the backstroke. I loved how Mom's muscles expanded and relaxed with effortless grace. Swimming made her flesh glow with vigor and magnificence.

"Ooooh fuck," I whimpered, reacting to the scene playing out in my mind.

"Yeah, Chris," Shannon continued, "I bet you can see your mom's juicy ass jutting out of the water as she swims."

"Fuck yeah," I helplessly whimpered. "Mother."

"Yes, call her 'Mother', Chris. I bet she'll love that."

"So full," I whispered feebly, loving the sensation of being hot and bothered as Shannon watched.

I wiped the sweat from my forehead with the back of my left hand, as the right one gently squeezed and released my throbbing cock. I let out a long moan as in my mind's eye my mom dove underwater to spin around for another lap, her perfectly tanned ass high in the air. Her body was so supple and limber, as if she were dancing in an elegant water ballet.

"God I love you," I said. "It's you, Mother. It's you."

I imagined getting into the water, swimming up alongside her, and running my palms down the curved sides of her waist.

"God, you are so beautiful. My mother."

I played out how I would kiss her. My hand drifted softly down the side of her face, lifting her chin upward, preparing her for the touch of my lips. I could see the droplets of water on her skin as I pressed her body to mine and delivered that first sweet, loving kiss. I felt her mouth opening against mine, accepting my tongue.

"Oh fuck, yes, Mom," I gasped.

I knew I couldn't hold out much longer. My body was thrashing in the chair and I was struggling for each breath. Sweat was dripping into my eyes, and my whimpers became moans. I knew that when I came, it would be the most intense experience I'd ever had, and it would be because of my mother.

The final vision was of my mom's beautiful, shapely ass as she walked over and climbed out of the pool. As she reached the steps, she turned back to me and I saw her lips moving.

"Hurry, Chris," she said, smiling. "I'll be waiting for you upstairs."

That was all it took.

My body went stiff and the seed rose from deep inside of me, spewing out onto my chest and Shannon's couch in thick ropes. I heard myself shout, "Mother!" as if to reinforce the forbidden depths I had explored.

As I continued to stroke my sensitive cockhead, I had a flash of my mother dressed in a strapless wedding gown. She was vowing herself to me as my bride. In a flash, I was in the grip of another mind-blowing orgasm that consumed all of my senses. I could see stars exploding behind my closed eyelids and the blood was pounding in my ears. I could feel my skin, hot and tingling, and the scent of Shannon's perfume and my own fluids were swirling in the air around me. I didn't care that I was cumming in front of my professor; I didn't care that I was cumming all over her chair.

I was cumming because of my darling mother. I was cumming because I was in love with the woman who carried me in her womb for nine months. The sheer power of my orgasms made me all the more certain that this was meant to be.

In the aftermath, I heaved and gasped as if I had just run a marathon. Bathed in sweat, eyes still closed, I finally heard Shannon's heavy breathing.

"Oh my God," she uttered. "That is the sexiest fucking thing I think I've ever watched."

I opened my eyes to meet her gaze and found no shame or guilt there. I sighed, so relieved to know that my secret affections were acknowledged and accepted by another. The fact that it was this gorgeous, middle-aged vixen was a bonus.

"You really love her, don't you?" Shannon asked.

I could only nod yes as my limp cock rested against my shorts.

"You know," Shannon continued. "A man is most honest with himself in the moments after cumming. It's nature's built-in polygraph." She added, "My senior thesis was on that very subject."

Shannon slid off the edge of the desk and knelt before me. We stared into each other's eyes and she reached out with her fingers, spreading some of my cum across my abdomen.

"Let me help you, Chris," she softly urged. "I want to help make this happen for the both of you. I don't want another opportunity like your prom to slip by.

I shuddered at the touch of her fingertips, feeling my cock twitch in response.

"I would love your help," I managed to get out.

"God... this should be inside her," she quietly mused, caressing my warm cum between her fingers. She stared at the thick life-force, transfixed in thought.

"Ohhh, God," I whimpered, seeing those words come to life in my mind.

Shannon helped clean me up, and together we wiped off her chair as we slowly returned to reality. I felt so grateful for what she was doing for me, and gave her a lingering kiss on her cheek as I was leaving.

"Thank you," I whispered.

"You're welcome," she replied, giving me a longer, heartfelt hug. "Let's meet up tomorrow night for dinner and make this happen."

"Absolutely," I replied.

"And I want to hear more about your mom and dad," I said.

"Really?"

"Yeah."

I could tell she was happily surprised by my interest in her family.

As I left her office, I felt as if I were stepping out into a brand new world-like I was a changed man. I was on my way and my steps had new purpose and determination, like nothing I had ever felt before.

That night at work was a blur as I replayed the greatest hits from Shannon's office, pinching myself as a reminder that it had all really happened. Sharing those deep, profound feelings was incredibly liberating. It not only felt wonderful to put those forbidden fantasies into words, but it was also remarkable to be so validated by Shannon. Afterwards I lay in bed in wonder and awe-I had taken the first step in making this fantasy a reality. Shannon not only accepted my fantasy; she was unabashedly cheering for it.

CHAPTER 7 - CURIOUS MUSINGS

The next night, I was invited to have dinner with Shannon at her condo after work.

I was tense from the excitement the entire day as we texted back and forth about food and alcohol options. Whenever I tried to steer the topic toward Mom or flirting she wouldn't bite, choosing to ignore my hints. The truth was, aside from my fascination with Mom, I was also beguiled with Shannon and the potential for taking things further with her.

I'm sure every guy who saw Shannon was drawn to her fantastically large breasts-and understandably so. I was also drawn to the healthy curve of her wide hips and her sultry smile. I guessed her to be in her late 30s, and when I looked into her eyes I recognized something familiar there. Of course, the subconscious connection to Mom was obvious, but I was especially aroused by the fact that I'd never even considered making love to a woman of her age and appearance before.

Arriving at the condo, I rang the bell beside Shannon's door. It opened and there she stood-this goddess of a woman, a nearly-empty wine glass in her hand, clad in a pink satin robe that barely reached mid-thigh.

"Hey, come in," she said, her voice like honey.

As I followed her inside it was like walking into a magical place. Shannon's condo had this hippie vibe combined with a refined sense of feminine elegance. Candles of all shapes and sizes lit the opulent living room, and the fragrant scent of incense filled the air. I noticed how the candlelight made her smooth glossy legs glisten as she moved toward the couch.

"It's great having you here," she said, gesturing for me to sit. I watched as she drained her wine glass.

"I have to admit I haven't stopped thinking about what you did yesterday on my office couch," she said as she sat down and moved in close to me.

"I know," I replied, looking down at my lap. "I haven't either."

As I ventured a cautious glance in Shannon's direction our eyes met and her smile exuded confidence.

"I bet you're wondering," she began, "why the fuck your professor is dressed so scantily." As she turned her body toward me, the robe opened further to reveal more of her luscious thighs.

"It crossed my mind, yeah," I replied, summoning my courage. "But mostly I was thinking about how fucking hot you look."

"Mmm," she purred. "Let's just say that you and I have definitely evolved past the student-teacher relationship." Her index finger traced the button line down my shirt. "I've always wanted to do this," she said in a more urgent tone. "To bring a real life mother and son together as lovers. Not just for sex, but to spend the rest of their lives with each other as a couple.

"Just like your mom and dad." I said it as a statement rather than a question.

"Yes."

"You, umm..." I started, swallowing back my fear. "...You've never done this before?"

She shook her head back and forth slowly, but that seductive "fuck me" look remained in her eyes.

While I was wondering what I'd gotten myself into, Shannon noticed that her wine glass was empty. She turned and sauntered out of the room, giving me more than enough distraction to take my mind off the issue at hand. A moment later she was strutting back toward me-an extra wine glass and a bottle of Chardonnay in tow.

"Here you go," she said, handing me a glass. Refilling her own, she took a long drink and then sidled up to me again.

"Now... tell me about her," Shannon commanded in a low growl I had never heard from her before. "Tell me about your mother, Chris. I want to know it all."

It was such a turn-on seeing my professor like this-this slinky, seductive enchantress in her den of pleasure. Her carefully styled red hair cascaded around her shoulders as she brought her knees up to her chest, tempting me with those slick glossy thighs and a peek of her panties. She looked like a giddy teenaged girl, ready to hear an exciting love story.

"Tell me her name."

"Beth," I smiled. "Beth Monroe."

"Beth and Chris," she cooed. "God, that sounds sexy... kinda rolls off the tongue."

It did sound nice. I'd never even thought of it.

"I can see it now on the wedding invitations," she said matter-of-factly.

My heart fluttered and the room began to spin, making me light-headed. How she could have known about my deepest desire was beyond my comprehension.

Seeing my reaction, Shannon asked playfully, "Ooooh, you likey like?"

"Let's just say that you hit the nail on the head."

A tender smile warmed her lovely face.

"You are a catch," she replied. "Any more like you?"

"Any more wine?" I asked, chuckling.

Shannon laughed, pouring the remains of the bottle into my glass before heading to fetch a new one. I couldn't help but watch her sashay into the kitchen, her big ripe ass swinging from side to side. My heart began fluttering again as I focused on her full hips, the outline of them hypnotizing me, drawing me in...

I took a deep breath and shook myself to cast off this mysterious primal trigger I seemed to have-just in time, too, as Shannon came back into the living room with a freshly-uncorked bottle of red Chardonnay.

She stopped in front of me, holding the wine bottle like some newly-won award.

"I think this might be the most amazing thing I'll ever do," she said, as if she had just realized the full depth of the endeavor. "I've always wondered if it were even possible-I mean, the reality of actually hooking up a son with his own mom."

She grinned and shook her head in awe as she bounced back down beside me on the couch.

"So how are we gonna do this?" Shannon asked excitedly as she refilled our glasses.

"Well, I think I probably took a big step yesterday." I chuckled and picked up my wine.





"Mmmm," she purred, as she took a long drink from her glass. "You took a step that not a lot of guys could take, Chris. I'm really inspired by that. I mean,-how many guys ever get the balls to confess that, much less explore it like we are?"

"Exactly," I said. "But I would be living a lie if I never did."

"The first step is always the hardest."

Shannon's eyes smoldered as she graced me with another one of her unforgettable smiles. Jesus, she was so sexy... why had I never thought about MILFs before? Then again, maybe I was just waiting for the right one.

"Tell me what she looks like. I know I've seen her picture, but I want to hear you describe her to me."

I took another sip of my wine. I wanted to think about this and take my time because Mom was worth it.

"From as far back as I can remember, I've always thought of her like a Barbie doll," I began. "Long blonde hair and nice tanned skin. Kind of a bigger girl, but not overweight."

"So... juicy, like me," Shannon noted.

"Exactly. But Mom has this awesome skin that really glows in the summer. It's a deep bronze. She has this long beautiful hair and she's never cut it, so it falls all the way to her ass. It's like a golden curtain."

"What's her body like?"

"Oh, wow..." I shifted on the couch, sitting up.

"Ooooh yeah." Shannon smiled, knowing she hit another trigger. "Tell me, Mr. Christopher," she cooed in hot, sultry tones.

"She has this amazing hourglass body, and her hips..." I said, imagining Mom standing before me as I described her.

"Nice wide hips?" Shannon asked.

"Yeah. Not fat, but just... just..." I trailed off as I tried to find the right words.

"Motherly?" Shannon suggested.

"Oh, God, yeah," I answered, lost in the vision of Mom. "Wide... full... ..."

"Breeding hips."

I blinked a few times, shaking off my reverie. "That's right-breeding hips."

Shannon rested her arm on the back of the couch and drew even closer to me.

"You know, we women can carry on about equality and shit like that all day long, but at the end of the day most of us want to be bred like animals in the wild."

I didn't see her hand inch toward my collar, but I felt her fingers tracing the edge of its fabric.

"Most guys I know think they want that picture-perfect big-tits-big-ass blonde, but my mom really is that-I mean she's that awesome. Her ass juts straight out; so perfectly."

"Yep," Shannon giggled. "The standard by which every guy measures his woman."

"No, I'm serious-it's so perfectly round, like two bowling balls."

"Plastic surgery?"

"Nope. All natural-100%."

"Tell me about her breasts, Chris."

Shannon was so close I could feel the warmth of her body. I inhaled the intoxicating aroma of her perfume combined with the scent of wine on her breath.

"Luscious," I began. "I stared at her cleavage so many times growing up..."

"How old were you when you first really noticed them?"

"Man, I was probably... I think 12 or 13?" I told her, thinking back to that hot summer day when we were at the beach in San Clemente.

"You're thinking about a particular time, aren't you, Chris?"

I nodded, staring into space as if through the mists of time, back to that unforgettable day.

"Ooooh, Chris, what would you have done to them if she'd have let you?"

"Just... touch them," I said in a whisper. "Trace their perfectness. Feel their weight."

The air of giddiness and silliness that had been at play evaporated, replaced by a sense of connection and truth.

"You stared at her cleavage, didn't you?"

"Yeah."

"That cleavage... with its depth, its tempting mystery," she said eagerly.

"Yeah." I was in awe of how effortlessly Shannon seemed to know what I was thinking.

I could feel my cock coming to life beneath the fabric of my jeans as I glanced over at the sheen on Shannon's thick, scrumptious thighs. I wanted nothing more than to tease and lick them with my greedy tongue.

"You're looking at my legs," she whispered. "Tell me what you feel when you look at them."

I paused, trying to find the words. All I could connect it with was food.

"Hunger," I whispered. "You're the result of forbidden love."

"Yes I am."

Shannon hovered her fingertips above her legs, tracing them with her freshly manicured red nails. I watched her fingertips lightly dig into the skin.

"I want you to think of me as your mother tonight, Chris," she said, without hesitation. "We're going to make sure you get the real thing soon-bedding your own mother."

I exhaled loudly and wiped my hand over my face, trying to break the tension I felt inside.

"But that's not the real prize, is it? No...the grand prize would be to make her your woman for the rest of your life. As in, the two of you as a couple or even married. That's what you see, isn't it, Chris?"

I was held hostage by her soft, sultry voice, putting words to my deepest fantasies. Hearing her say these things nearly made me cum on the spot, and I could only nod in affirmation.

"But the way to your mother's heart isn't through the bedroom" Shannon went on. "It won't be quick or easy. I want you to look at this as an investment that will yield long-term dividends. You'll only get out of it what you put in," she cautioned.

She was right. Mom wasn't some babe I was trying to land at a bar for a one-night stand. If I wanted this-if I really wanted this-then I had to prepare myself for a long-term commitment.

"You'll get frustrated. You may feel angry," she continued, "but when you finally have her the victory will mean that much more. You will understand and appreciate her in a whole new way. What you need to accept, however, is that this is not about you. You will have to put yourself aside and put her wants and needs above your own. Remember-a woman wants to be wanted and needs to be needed."

"That's what true love is about," I added.

"Exactly," she replied, leaning closer to run her fingers through my hair.

"You like your mom with a nice deep tan, don't you Christopher?" Shannon whispered.

"Swimming in the water, that bronzed skin glistening in the sun. Your mother's wet body... on full display for her man."

My body swayed like a tree in high wind. My cock was making a tent in my jeans.

"Oh God," I whimpered.

I could feel Shannon's warm breath in my ear, tickling my skin and making me quiver.

"Say 'Mother' as you think about being inside her," she urged.

My eyes closed, and I felt drunk on her sinful suggestions.

"It's incredibly hot to use a word that was never meant to be sexual or lustful, isn't it? So wrong, but it feels so right inside, doesn't it?"

"Yeah," I gasped. "So beautiful."

"Now every time you say 'Mother' it'll have a whole new meaning-just like in The Princess Bride when Westley says 'As you wish' but it really means 'I love you and want to be your lover."

I groaned, drowning in Shannon's verbal teasing. "Oh my God, fuck yeah."

"Let me be your mother tonight, Chris," she breathed into my ear.

I was overcome by the stunning reality that I could play this out with a woman-but not just any woman. I could do this with my hot MILF of a professor.

"Ooooh, Mother," I blurted out.

"Oh, my God, yes," she moaned. "That is so fucking sexy, hearing you say that, Christopher."

I moved back to look into her eyes. I knew she loved this fantasy as much as I did.

"Son," she began, "I've wanted this for so long."

I slipped an arm around her, glancing down at her full inviting lips. She cradled my face in one hand, and I dared to caress her smooth thigh, reaching up and back toward her rounded ass. I moaned as my fingers finally touched that skin I had been coveting all evening.

"I'm in love with you, Mother," I confessed.

Shannon's eyes fluttered as she began to quiver.

"Oh, my God, this is happening," she murmured. "My son."

My right hand glided up to the sweet curve of her backside. Kneading the full cheek again and again, I knew it was sending Shannon further down the rabbit hole of our untamed imaginations.

"All the years I've looked at you," I said, with our lips almost touching, our breath warming each other. "The hope you've given me..."

She cried out and her palm drew my face even closer. Our breathing quickened as I dug my fingers into her fleshy ass.

"Tell me you love me, Christopher," she begged, resisting my attempts to kiss her.

"Oh, Mother," I replied. "How could I not love you? You're the one-the love of my life."

Shannon pressed her lips to mine so hard, sealing us together. I kissed her with an intensity that came from my very core, my hand on her ass pulling her tight to my body. She pushed me back against the arm of the couch and quickly straddled me, her intensity matching mine. Every breath, every flick of tongue drove us both deeper into desire. Overcome, I pulled the sash on the satin robe, watching it fall open, revealing her voluptuous body. Instantly, she broke our kiss and began to undo my pants as quickly as she could.

"I need you inside me, son," she gasped as she tugged my jeans downward.

"Back inside you," I moaned, aware of our shared needs. "Back where I belong."

"Oh, fuck, yeah!" she cried out, quivering against me.

She grabbed hold of my jeans and underwear, pulling them down my legs and flinging them across the room. My cock, now free, was high and hard against her inner thigh and a small drop of pre-cum was trickling onto her skin.

Shit. Reality check. My rubber was in my pocket, and I hastily scanned the room looking for my jeans. Shannon noticed me looking around and gazed at me.

"What?" she asked.

"My rubber... it's in my jeans."

"What the fuck?" she exclaimed. "You are NOT using one when you fuck your mother!"

I cried out in need at the thought of that, and she shimmied up my body, her hot pussy circling the head of my rod. My hands grabbed her meaty ass and I groaned.

Shannon winced as she took my powerful shaft deep into her wet depths. My hands moved up her back to her shoulders, pulling her down even further. I looked up at her glowing face as we joined as one. Her mouth was open, her breathing ragged.

"Oh, fuck," she gasped with a throaty cry. "Son... my son."

I ran my finger through the dangling tresses of her hair as I pushed my blistering hard cock up into her. We gasped and moaned as her pussy squeezed around me, and I tingled as my cock explored the forbidden depths of my make-believe mother. My eyes clenched shut, I imagined Mom reacting to this moment of ecstasy. If it felt this good with someone playing my mother, then holy shit, what would it be like with Mom herself?

"Oh, my God... oh my fucking God, yes," whimpered Shannon as our bodies writhed together, finding an instinctive rhythm.

I opened my eyes and watched the myriad of expressions that crossed her face. I was filled with pride at the pleasure she was taking from riding me with reckless abandon. She pumped her hips and they worked their timeless magic.

"God, you're doing it, baby-fucking your mother so deep... so very deep."

Resting her forehead against mine, we both watched my cock vanish and reappear between her legs. Over and over again, each thrust confirming my commitment to the untold ecstasy of glorious, forbidden incest.

"Oh Mother," I cried, feeling the boiling surge of orgasm approaching. "You're gonna make me cum!"

"Am I?" Shannon asked, watching my face.

She slammed her hips down, staying put as she pressed her lips to my ear.

"Draw it out," she begged. "Don't cum yet... please?"

"I won't," I replied, grabbing her head and bringing her lips to mine. "My mother. My hot, sexy-ass mother."

She moaned and I felt her inner muscles clutching my cock. I jerked suddenly as the sensation left me weak. Shannon held my jaw in place, lovingly circling my lips with the tip of her tongue and flicking my lower lip. We gazed into each other's eyes, seeking affirmation and the recognition of our true selves.

"God I wish I was her."

"I know."

Shannon drew in a long breath as she lifted herself up, only to slam her hips back down onto my throbbing cock. She had me effectively "trapped" below her on the couch with her arms stretched out behind me on the armrest. Up to this point in my life I had only slept with three girls, and all of them had been my peers, so the realization that I was inside a woman who was 15 years older than me, coupled with the fact that this wicked temptress was my professor, elevated the experience to a whole other level. Every action she performed showed experience, wisdom and purpose.

"Call me Mother," she commanded. "Say it, Christopher."

Shannon's hips picked up their pace, and the slap of our bodies echoed in my ears. Her command triggered a deep awareness within me, and I dug my fingernails into her round buttocks, driving up into her with lust. She snarled and thrashed with delight.

"Oh, Mother," I screamed. "Oh, God, I'm fucking you."

"Oh," she whimpered. "My baby boy, making love to his mother like this."

"Finally," I answered through gritted teeth, impaling her on my cock as deeply as I could.

"Wanted... this... all... my life," she chanted breathlessly before howling out a long cry. "All... my... life."

My head was cradled between Shannon's arms, and she kissed me again and again with her ravenous mouth. She was completely spellbound about standing in for my mother, and the sheer intensity of our coupling left me spellbound. I was whimpering like a helpless puppy while her sopping pussy bounced up and down on my cock. I could barely choke out "Mother" as I swam in the glorious waters of sinful delight.

Shannon shifted her body, bringing her two mouthwatering breasts in-line with my face. That was it for me-overload. I clung to her hips for dear life as she wriggled atop me and accepted that she was my mother at that moment. My mind was a swirling mass of contradiction-I felt victorious but beaten, thrilled but needy, freed but enslaved.

Every muscle tensed as my body, soul and heart aligned for one single purpose-to cum inside Shannon. I strove to put my lips to hers, to lock as many parts of our bodies as possible together as my seed emptied into her. I heard myself moaning and felt her body begin to convulse with wave after wave of orgasm. In hope and fulfillment I rocked her trembling body against mine, clutching her full sweet hips until she was spent. Shannon rested her head against my chest in the afterglow, and we kissed and whispered like lovers do. I was still tucked inside her, enjoying the little post-orgasmic spasms.

"I want to help you with your mother," she purred. "Whatever I can do, consider it done."

"Wow, thank you," I replied, placing a tender kiss on her lips.

"I know you're serious about this. I could tell after you came."

"I don't understand."

"I find men are most honest and real immediately after cumming," she explained. "Some guys give up their fantasy after they get their kicks. But with you, I can see you have a genuine love for your mom-even after our little sexual adventure. That's where the long-term commitment comes into play. I know you want that with your mother."

"I do," I replied earnestly. "More than anything in this world."

A hushed silence fell over us. We gazed into each other's eyes and nodded in acceptance of the shared endeavor we were about to undertake.

"I've always wanted to meet someone like you," Shannon whispered. "Someone else who felt the same as my parents did. When I was growing up, I seriously used to dream about the perfect romance between a mother and son. I just knew it had to be a possibility-some way, somehow."

"God almighty, I still can't believe I'm kissing you; you came from a real father and daughter."

"I know," cooed Shannon. "Hot as fuck, isn't it?"

I nodded as she began stroking my hair, studying me, looking at me.

"The first man I made love to was my father," she added. "I gave him my virginity."

I nearly choked hearing that.

"Ooooh fuck, that is so beautiful," I whimpered, as my mind instantly pictured her and her father together.

"But for a son, a man who seeks the heart of his beloved mother," she mused, as I listened intently. "Defying the odds, despite everything he's been taught-all to create the perfect couple."

God, I was getting so worked up again, listening to her philosophical take on this. It was sexy as hell to listen to her spinning this tale of forbidden love. I lost myself in the vision of my impending love affair with my mother.

"I want to marry her, you know," I said. "Wed my mother."

"Oh my God," she moaned, as she grazed my forehead with her lips. "Mother and son... man and wife... taking her hand in holy matrimony."

With that, I felt my cock swell inside her. My fingertips began to trace the soft contours of her hips once again, their dimensions increasing my arousal. As I closed my eyes I could see the divine vision of my mom-waiting for me in her wedding dress, smiling and nodding. I was a hopeless romantic, and maybe a complete sap. I didn't care because I was in love.

Shannon's voice tickled my ear. "Taking your mother to your marital bed-the woman who bore you." I felt her shudder against me.

"Carrying her," I whispered. "Just like she carried me as a child."

"Ohhh, fuck." Her mouth was on mine and I was savoring her tongue. I quickly maneuvered her onto her back. "So romantic."

All this talk of marriage had made my cock hard as a rock, and I pushed my full length into Shannon, looking down onto her gorgeous face. She looked at me, studying my face, and then wrapped her legs around my hips and her arms around my shoulders. I was sunk so deep inside her-reminding myself that I was exactly where a father had been inside his own daughter. At that moment another desire struck me like a bolt of lightning:

"Make her pregnant," I said, sucking on her earlobe.

Shannon keened like a banshee and lost all control. Her body contorted, locking up for a moment, before jamming down hard on my shaft. I'd never witnessed anything like this, but as I peered down to watch my cock being completely consumed by her pussy a fiery desire flooded my veins.

Her mouth was moving and working, trying to produce words, but nothing came out. I reached down and took hold of her chin, holding her face so that she would see me.

"I want to fuck my mom, fill her with cum and mark her for life," I said forcefully.

"Fucking shit, baby! God that is so fucking hot!" she bellowed as my cock pressed against her cervix.

I loved how my deepest, most taboo fantasy practically crippled her. I prayed that Mom would have the same reaction.

As that thought entered my head, I fucked Shannon senseless and she screamed and came over and over again. When the last shred of my control was gone I emptied my hot load inside her quivering pussy. I managed to pull out and collapse beside her, both of us whimpering and fighting for each breath.

I'm not sure how long we were passed out, but at some point Shannon roused me enough to get me up from the couch and into her bedroom. She pointed me toward the bathroom where I was able to clean up a bit, and when I returned the bed was turned down and looking incredibly inviting. I climbed in and Shannon curled up next to me, drawing my arm over her body. I didn't even remember falling asleep.

The next morning I awoke to the scent of coffee and something toasted.

As we sat on the couch, drinking espresso and munching on bagels, we continued our conversation about my mom.

"You have to remember that this won't be easy," Shannon explained. "I'm sure your mother has been through the grind of several relationships in her lifetime and she's wise to the ways of the world. You're going to have to make your case by remembering that this is about her. Put yourself and your needs aside and approach her with a sense of service and gratitude."





"That makes a lot of sense," I said. "On the other hand, she did give birth to me, and that's a bond no other woman could ever have with me."

"True," Shannon said, sipping her espresso. "She already knows you in a way no one else can, and therefore she loves you in a way no other woman can. You're young, and I know you want her right now-I understand that. I'm telling you, though, you are going to need to be patient with this."

I sighed, knowing she was right. "How long do you think it might take?"

"Darling, I will help you by fucking your brains out and playing out the mother/son thing while we work on your real relationship with your mom," she answered. "But I'd say you should plan on at least a year."

I put my head in my hands. A year. That was forever.

Shannon scooted over and put an arm around me. "Hey, good things don't happen overnight, but they're worth the wait."

"But isn't it harder for older women to get pregnant?"

"She's only 37 now, so there's still plenty of time. There are lots of women who have children well into their forties," she assured me. "The more time you spend wooing her, and the more time you spend together, the more it will mean to her in the long run. If you're really serious about this-and I know you are-this is how you need to do it."

The more I listened to Shannon, the more I believed she would guide me successfully to my ultimate goal.

"Okay, so... how do I start?" I asked my guru.

"First, talk to her. And most importantly, listen to her," Shannon told me. "Try to engage her in meaningful conversations where your ideas about life and love are shared. Find out what she cares deeply about and take an interest in those things. Let her know your views on true love of all kinds."

"How can I do that?"

Shannon thought for a moment. "Bring up a topic like marriage equality for gay people and say something like: 'If two people are adults and they are not hurting or manipulating anyone, then who are we to judge?' Maybe even stick something in there like: 'Even if two people are related, what's the harm?' Planting that idea now will make it easier for her to accept later."

I was amazed at how easily these ideas seemed to flow from Shannon. I hoped I could remember everything she was telling me, and I was so grateful to have her on my side.

"Chris, you also need to remember that this is a change for you. You know Beth as your mother, but now you want to know her as a sexual woman. These conversations will help you do that, but you must be subtle," she continued.

"Subtle in what way?" I asked, reaching for another bagel.

"Let's say you're out in public together. If you see a couple with a baby, make sure you point it out to her and talk about your fondness for children and how much you'd like to have a child with the right woman. Talk about how deep you feel that bond would be. You'll be showing her your honesty, your commitment, your desire to care for someone other than yourself-and trust me, those are things that a woman like your mother looks for in a man."

My head was spinning, thinking about what a monumental task this was going to be. Glancing over at the clock on the living room wall, I jumped up.

"Shit, I have a shift at the coffee shop in half an hour," I said. "I have to stop by my room for clean clothes."

Shannon laughed and stood up. "Go get your clothes, go to work, then come back here and spend the night again. I think we have plenty of unfinished business we can attend to."

She walked me to the door, kissed me, and sent me back out into the world.

CHAPTER 8 - A GROOVY KIND OF LOVE

Thankfully the coffee shop was busy all day and my shift went by quickly. I ran back to my dorm for another set of clothes and a notebook then headed back to Shannon's.

"Hey, come on in," she said, opening the door when I rang. "I made spaghetti and meatballs for us."

"Sounds great," I said, leaning down to hug her and kiss the side of her neck. She smelled like fresh flowers and her soft hair tickled my cheek. She was heaven embodied.

While Shannon finished preparing dinner I sat and made notes about the things we had discussed that morning. I asked her for some clarification on a few things, and she was impressed that I was writing everything down.

During dinner our conversation turned to Shannon's past. As sexually charged as I was around her, I found myself curious about her and her amazing life. She shared some fascinating stories about her home life and how she became an open-minded free thinker in her mid-20s. She went on to tell me how she came to accept incestuous romances, disclosing her own unspoken love for a male cousin many years before. It was definitely a bonding moment for us.

As she got up to put our dishes in the sink, Shannon glanced over her shoulder at me and caught me staring at her backside. She gave me a knowing smile and her best "fuck me" eyes as she came back to the table, refilling our wine glasses.

"I love how you look at me," she said as she sipped her wine.

"I love looking at you," I replied.

"Especially my ass," she noted.

"Especially that ass, yes."

"Have you ever worshipped ass?"

"You mean, like kiss it?"

"I mean," she said, setting her glass aside as she stood up, walked over to my chair and sat down on my lap. "Kissing every inch of a woman's ass, licking and tasting it like food."

My sweaty palms found the full swell of the spheres of her ass. Her mouth hovered over mine before licking and kissing its way over to my ear.

"Tasting my ass, my asshole, suckling it like a baby from his mother's breast."

I shuddered, having never heard a woman speak such amazing deeds. My cock was instantly hard.

"Delicious," purred Shannon.

"Ooooh fuck," I cried out, burrowing my fingers deep into the flesh of her wide comfortable ass.

Shannon threw back her head, flinging back her long main of gorgeous crimson hair. The late afternoon sunlight illuminated every sacred strand. I was smitten.

She bounded off me and took my hand.

"Eat my ass," she ordered. There was no hesitancy from me.

"It's an all-you-can-eat buffet tonight." she said, flopping face-down onto her bed like a giddy teenaged girl.

She flung her robe to the floor and swiftly propped her hips up on some nearby pillows. I could tell she was on fire for this.

"Always prop her ass up like this so you can go deeper," she said, glancing at me from over her shoulder.

I had read and watched porn involving anal play, but never had the chance to act on it. Here it was, a big beautiful ass all gracefully spread out before me. Shannon's full, delicious curves were on full display for me in perfect magnificence. Her backside jutted out so nicely, just as they did tucked into all those skirts she wore to class. The curves flared up and down, accentuating the arcs of her glorious spheres of tasty ass. I knelt down on her bed, reaching out to caress her thick left cheek.

"That's it, baby," cooed Shannon. "Take it all in. Just look at it for a while."

I knew I was being converted into a hungry, reckless beast wanting to feast on ass. A myriad of endless possibilities filled my mind as I was paralyzed by the size and roundness of Shannon's ass. I could feel my heart anxiously thumping in my chest with each passing second. The thickness and soft texture of Shannon's cheek enticed me; I wanted to taste it. I wanted to feast upon her backside with the passion of an entire army of men.

"Bet your dad loved eating this ass," I said before kissing the right cheek.

"Mmm," she replied. "He did. Fucking loved my big ass."

Imagining that wicked pairing, I contorted my jaw, opening it as wide as possible to cover as much ass flesh as I could with my ravenous mouth. My lips sealed about the plump cheek, lathering my tongue over and across the glistening skin. To some, a woman's ass was something to simply look at in admiration, but for me it was something to adore and worship. I had to have each and every precious inch of Shannon's backside inside my mouth. I craved the satisfaction of knowing that my tongue had wound its way across the wide brim of her savory curves. I wanted to devour her thighs, lower back and ass cheeks over and over again.

"Oh fuck," gasped Shannon, her voice wavering.

Propped up on her elbows, she looked over her shoulder and right into my eyes. I pressed my tongue flat upon the upper crest of her left globe, glazing its surface in an amazingly slow, luxuriating motion. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she sighed in ecstasy. Even the sight of my hands fanned out to rest atop her plump cheeks was remarkably sexy. When my tongue slithered down to lick a thigh, Shannon bucked in awe as she saw my teeth hungrily bite into the soft flesh below.

Shannon's broad ass now glistened with my saliva. I aimed my mouth toward the darkened crevice that split the two pumpkin-sized cheeks. Leaning back, I took in the wonderful sight of deep ass cleavage that left me with a hint of a thrill-a fragment of hope and a deep appetite. Somewhere between those two plentiful spheres lay the most indulgent and delicious privilege a woman could offer her lover. I lifted my right hand, allowing the back of my fingers to admiringly brush the cheek.

"So full... so perfect," I whispered.

My lips fell open; ever so slowly, my hands clutched both cheeks and gently pulled their breadth apart as my face sank into the mouthwatering lair of heavenly ecstasy. At first, my nose drifted toward the mysterious cleft within. Then, as if on impulse, my tongue emerged to lather the inner walls of Shannon's ass. Her moans betrayed an aching hope that my tongue could taste more.

Lost in the plumpness of Shannon's backside, I whispered to myself in triumph: "I have this ass... I have it."

Shannon whimpered as she wriggled through the tender assault. I hoped she was loving how faithfully slowly my tongue was moving. When she looked over her shoulder again all she could see of me were my eyes deep between her ass cheeks as I encircled my lips and tongue around her inviting asshole.

"Ooooh baby, your face looks so good in my ass," Shannon breathlessly confessed.

Hearing her intimate confession inspired me even more, and I growled in desperate need. Shannon's hands clenched into tight fists as she pressed her face into the bed below. I could hear her gasping aloud in breathless shock at what I was doing to her.

"My ass... so deep," she panted in incredulity. She slammed her fist into the bed again and again, mirroring the rhythm of my tongue's swabbing.

I wondered what she was thinking as my tongue sank into her tasty ass like a hot knife in butter, surrounded and enveloped by the dark delicious jelly of her anal canal. I shoved her two spheres together, smothering my face in ass.

"God, that is so deep," she gasped.

My nose vanished between Shannon's globes before I pulled her cheeks apart and together again, each motion giving my tongue a deeper dive inside her narrow channel. I wanted my tongue, my face, my entire body inside her at all costs.

Consumed with that desire, I scrambled to my knees. Shannon knew what was in store next as she hoisted her backside higher. Grabbing my throbbing stalk, I pointed it at the wrinkled beauty of the asshole I had just feasted upon. With my own saliva as lubricant, I watched as the wide bulb of my cock came to rest against the delicious opening.

"Ooooh" Shannon cried out in joyful expectation. "Ohhh my God, yes."

I slowly advanced, anticipating the amazing spectacle I was about to take part in and imagining her father undergoing the same fate as I. The puckered folds easily parted as my reddish crown was gradually engulfed. That hurled me into sheer bliss sent me over the edge as I bellowed out my love for her ass, clawing at the widest chunk of her hips with all of my will. Shannon's glistening body writhed as she inhaled in slow gasps.

"Oh baby," she cried out passively.

"Mother," I echoed back, courageously inching more of my cock inside her widening anal passage. "Am I hurting you?"

"Just go slow, baby... slow..." she breathlessly replied.

I knew it would take time for her to adjust to having my cock flow into her lavish ass. Laying her face on the side, I could watch her reaction, marveling at her lovely face, eyes sealed shut and brow crinkled in agonized passion. Every sweet inch of solid thick cock that her ass welcomed inside caused her mouth to open wider than before, mirroring her asshole.

I sat back up to see how far I had penetrated, and was astonished to see that more than half of my cock had disappeared. With a heavy sigh I began to massage her snowy white cheeks, trying to sooth her discomfort away. Shannon cooed as I felt her ass open wider. I couldn't wait any longer and pushed the rest of my cock inside the precious depths of her body. I held my breath, amazed at my luck. I was all the way inside her sumptuous ass, buried to the hilt, balls-deep. Her buxom cheeks kissed my hot groin as I clasped my hands about her dainty waist. Shannon kept her swollen ass back against me as she violently clawed at the mattress. Her loud, guttural cries only served to enhance the magic of our anal intercourse.

"I have this ass," I assured myself. I recalled the first time I saw her ass in that tight skirt she wore to the first day of class.

Wow.

You hear of defining moments in a person's life. This was one for the time capsule. This wasn't just sex; for me this was an experience beyond all known thought and understanding. My mind was flooded with blinding memories of watching Mom's hips and ass sway side to side, those endless summer days with Mom in her breathtaking bikini; those meaty loaves of ass were always on full display. There is something so raw and primal about a woman's backside, so dear and yet so forbidden. In this moment I realized just how much it meant to be inside Shannon's thick ass. It was a victory that needed no battlefield.

As her muscles came to relax, we both writhed into a slow, steady rhythm. I could sense Shannon was getting used to my cock as she gracefully snaked beneath me. Not long after, she began encouraging me with low, guttural pleas for depth. I almost came just hearing Shannon begging like this, having been used to her poised, professional voice in class. God, if the class could see me now!

The large waves of my thrusting sailed across the landscape of her ass while I marveled at my ongoing accomplishment. I kept reminding myself that I was fucking my professor's big glorious ass, the same ass I stared and wondered at during class. I fell over to lather her shoulder and neck with my tongue as I cried out with words of love for her ass. All Shannon did was push back at me with unrestrained abandon. I could tell by the raw, obscene look in her eyes that she was really into it. She gnashed her teeth, looking back at her me like a wanton whore, furious and hungry.

"Like that big ass humping you, don't you?" she hissed back.

"Fuck yeah," I replied faintly.

I loved hearing our bodies slap together. By now, Shannon had a thin sheen of perspiration all over her body, making her look a thousand times hotter than before. Seeing that brought out the beast within as I crooked my arm around her neck, locking her down. Shannon babbled incoherently through gritted teeth and her hair was matted to her forehead in sweat.

I propped myself up, planting my fists by her sides, and with renewed stamina really gave it to her hard-and I mean hard. Shannon thrashed her head about, tossing her cinnamon hair like a crazed whore.

"Deep in your ass," I cried, praising the act.

"God, yes! So fucking deep... so fucking deep, baby," she shouted out for the entire world to hear.

The globes of her ass, feeling so amazingly wonderful. I kissed and licked her ear, whispering a myriad of frenzied vows and forbidden promises, most of which were about my cum pouring deep into her rectum. I could make out a wistful smile on Shannon's face, validating my words. My fingers crawled around her neck and jaw before clutching her throat. The sheer power of this fucking had consumed me whole.

"Cum inside me," she gasped. "Cum in my ass."

I ran my tongue lazily along her cheek, coming about for a frenzied kiss. Before sealing my mouth to hers, I vowed: "Oh I will. God, I will, Mother."

My cries grew in volume as every muscle in my body tensed to douse her rectum with rich, soothing semen.

Our mouths lost their seal as I felt torrents of my cum explode in her ass. For a moment I thought Shannon's body had gone into seizures, briefly wondering if I'd done something wrong. I looked at her face and saw her eyes bulged out, rolling back in her head and her mouth agape. I had never seen a woman look so captivated and raw before. I committed Shannon's shocked expression to memory.

I remained safely tucked within her as the aftershocks of our orgasms subsided.

"Stay," she whispered tenderly. "Don't pull out. I want to feel you like this... in my ass."

I lovingly complied, sharing a glorious kiss with her. I shuddered in one last tremor as Shannon basked in the afterglow.

"God, that was so beautiful," I whispered, gently brushing my lips across hers.

"I think my son is an ass man," she whispered playfully.

"Ooooh God yes," I answered, still enveloped by the soothing warmth of her rectum gently squeezing my cock.

With a long, drawn-out sigh, I reveled in the gentle afterglow of this beautiful woman. My hands roamed all over her flesh before reaching up to cup her tender breasts. Locked together in another timeless kiss, I whispered:

"I love you, Mother."

COMING UP NEXT IN PART 2

There was a long moment of silence.

"What about... what about Shannon?" Mom asked quietly.

"She understands," I said. "She knows I want this. Besides, I don't love her."

Mom gazed down, as if standing atop a thousand-foot cliff. Her eyes were wide with hope, optimism and terror.

"Does she know that?"

"She knows I'm in love with someone else." I said, looking right at her.

Mom and I stood still, staring at each other. I could hear her short, ragged breaths, and I'm certain she heard mine.

"Well," Mom's voice trembled. "I'm sure... whoever she is, she's lucky to have you."

I pushed myself from the counter. She knew full well who I was referring to, but I took the bait.

"I'm hoping she feels the same."

Mom turned away, refusing to face the emerging truth. Was this finally it? Was this the moment I had prayed and longed for? I dared to take a few steps closer. Raising my hands, I carefully opened my palms to place them on her bare shoulders.





Eternally Bound Pt. 02





The mystery and intrigue of mother-son romance continues.


CHAPTER 9 -- A DIVINE FEAST

The next morning I woke before Shannon, quietly got out of bed and went into her kitchen. Looking through the pantry and refrigerator, I found the ingredients to make a decent breakfast. Before long I had bacon grilling and a cheese and broccoli omelet underway.

Shannon wandered into the kitchen, combing her hair back with her fingers.

"What's going on here?" she asked, smiling.

"I thought I'd thank you by making you breakfast," I explained.

"Very thoughtful. That's the kind of thing that will get you points."

She made coffee and we sat down in the living room with our plates.

"So, back to your mother," Shannon began. "Don't try to come on too strong, Chris, and don't worry about being perfect. Remember that a woman needs to be needed and wants to be wanted. Be yourself and don't torture yourself by trying to get her in the sack."

I wrote those words in my notebook and repeated them to myself like a mantra.

"Oh, and for God's sake, don't be stupid and leave obvious clues around, like having porn sites bookmarked on your laptop or tablet. That's going to be tasteless to a sophisticated woman like your mother, and that's no way to win her over. Use the incognito browsing feature for that stuff," she warned.

"Damn, I wouldn't have even thought about that," I said, making a note. "Should I change the way I dress or talk?"

"Well," Shannon said thoughtfully, "a lot of older women appreciate a beefy young hunk. I'd get some weights for the basement and work out regularly. Make sure you let her see you doing it, and be proud of your accomplishments. Show them off by going around without a shirt. You'll be tempting her, whether she realizes it or not."

I was in pretty good shape already, but this was an idea I could get behind. Girls my age had always responded well to my physique and I hoped Mom would do the same. I imagined her touching my pecs, telling me how hot they were...

"Chris?"

I looked over at Shannon. She was laughing.

"Where were you?"

"Sorry... what were you saying?" I asked sheepishly.

"I was asking about your mother's social life. Does she have a lot of professional connections? Many personal friends?"

"Oh. I'm not exactly sure, to be honest," I answered. "I've never gotten involved in her professional or social circles. Even in our family mom's not really close to anyone but me."

"Well, don't start now. Once you win her over, her entire life will change, as will yours. And she won't need the added stress of having to field awkward questions from her colleagues and friends," Shannon explained. "The fewer complications, the better. Part of her may still have moral objections, so make it as easy as possible for her to make the adjustment. Just remember, babe: It won't happen overnight."

"Makes sense."

"Oh, and make sure there are no pictures of you in her office or around the house."

"I think she has a baby picture of me at work, but that's it," I told her.

She nodded. "If her friends are coming to the house, find an excuse not to be there. Once she accepts you as her partner, no one will think anything of it when she introduces you-and she will, trust me."

We chatted a bit more, and I scribbled as much as I could into my notebook. Most of it was common sense, but some of Shannon's insights were real eye-openers. Her final suggestion was that I contact Mom and see how she was doing. Selfishly, all I could think of was getting things on the fast track.

"Patience, Chris. Patience," Shannon cautioned.

I nodded. Shannon was right. Christmas break was only a few weeks away and I had a lot to think about in order to ensure that everything was perfect for my trip home.

CHAPTER 10 - A LITTLE PATIENCE

The crisp fall weather always seems to make people more affectionate. It was a week before Thanksgiving break, and all around me were couples holding hands, sharing dinners and being openly flirtatious. It was driving me absolutely insane. Thankfully, though, my adventures with Shannon had helped quell the all-consuming urges that had now redefined my life. Although I never admitted it to her, I was growing impatient with my lack of progress with Mom, and I began getting a little reckless.

I had about an hour of downtime at school that day, so I re-examined the data from the questionnaire I had sent for Shannon's class. Perusing the data fields, I noticed I could match the answers from the questionnaire to the IP addresses from each responder, meaning that I could see my mom's answers to each question.

Question 12: Have you ever considered a family member as a romantic partner? Yes No

Mom had selected "Yes."

Question 14: If you answered "Yes" to Question 12, what was, or would be, the nature of that partnership? 1. One-time encounter 2. Youthful fling/experimentation 3. Committed, long-term relationship 4. Other

Mom had answered 2 and 3.

I could have died right there. At long last, this was the breakthrough I needed. Mom felt the same way I did. I printed off Mom's answers and raced to Shannon's office, bursting through the door to find her on the phone. I paced about her office until she finished.

"She's in love with me!" I exclaimed. "I knew it!"

Shannon leapt up, thrilled by my news. "No way!"

"Look," I said excitedly, handing her the printout of the questionnaire answers. "Mom answered questions 12 and 14."

Shannon's expression turned sour. I could tell she wasn't convinced.

"Honey," she began. "This doesn't say it's you she's thinking of. It could be another relative, a brother..."

"What?!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. "How can you say that? This tells me she's thought about an incestuous romance and is willing to give it a shot!"

"Slow down, honey," she pushed back. "This doesn't mean she's waiting for you. All this really means is that she has considered it, but NOT necessarily with you."

"How do you know that?" I fired back, not wanting to accept Shannon's words and go back to square one.

"Because the data here is inconclusive."

"This is a matter of the heart. Data and all that bullshit mean nothing," I sulked.

Shannon could tell I was being irrational, and she was clearly having none of it. "Then by that line of thinking, these answers don't amount to anything."

"But wait-"

Shannon came around from behind her desk. "Babe, listen to me," she started. "It's a great start. No one doubts that. But at the end of the day, it's not enough to race out to San Diego with an engagement ring."

I let out a long sigh, plopping down onto the couch where Shannon joined me. She could tell I was crushed.

"I know it's frustrating and you want nothing more than to confess everything to her."

"I want her so bad."

"I know babe, I know," Shannon assured me, rubbing my leg gently. "It's not going to be easy, but we have to stick to the plan."

I let my head fall back against the couch, looking up in despair. This was so damned aggravating.

"I just don't see the need to wait," I said. "Every day without her is a day lost."

"And I agree, but you have to understand this is not your typical relationship, Chris. This is something completely out of the ordinary and hard for people to accept as an idea, much less agree to in reality. It's a lot to take in."

After talking me down off the ledge, Shannon treated me to a great evening out with dinner and a movie. I understood what she was saying and reluctantly agreed that she was right. We revisited our plan over dinner: I would focus on checking in with Mom over Thanksgiving and maybe even have a Skype video chat with her.

CHAPTER 11 - GIVING THANKS

I texted Mom on Thanksgiving Day while Shannon was off seeing her family in Cincinnati. We settled on 10pm that night for our Skype chat, and I was a ball of nerves and had no appetite for most of the day. This would be the first time I would see Mom's beautiful face in almost eight months; the first time since my revelation.

Our chat finally came and Mom was late to the call. Of course, this heightened my paranoia that mom was on to something or maybe she had a new man in her life. Of course, it was all silly as mom signed on about 10 minutes later, saying she had some friends over for dinner. I could tell she was a little nervous, but so was I. But there she was, my gorgeous mother in all of her golden glory. Dressed in a strapless black cocktail dress, her long tresses cascaded down her bare, supple shoulders. God, even seen through the lousy Skype technology Mom looked absolutely stunning.

The conversation started simply enough as I did my best to reign in my hormones. Shannon had given me one last bit of advice before leaving: Don't project your fantasies onto the moment. In other words, be myself and don't worry. After about 10 minutes of chatting I loosened up and our conversation took on a more relaxed tone.

"So hey, how are your classes so far?" Mom asked.

"Pretty good," I answered. "Not much drama; mid-terms were a real pain though."

"Oh yeah, that reminds me," she said nonchalantly. "What was with that questionnaire you sent back in September?"

My heart stopped. Here it was. And I couldn't believe she was the first to bring it up. I really thought I would have to be the one to work my way to it. I could feel my heart thrashing in my chest from the rush of it all.

"Oh that, yeah. I am so, so sorry mom. That was my mistake. I sent you an e-mail apologizing-did you get that?"

"I did," she replied. "But was it for a sexuality class or something?"

"Oh yeah, it was an elective and I just took it to round out my hours," I said, doing my best to diffuse any implied overtones.

"Well, I deleted it because I thought it was spam or something."

No she didn't. She'd answered it, all right-and I had the proof. She, too, was hiding something.

"Shit, I'm so sorry about that," I said. "I know that must have been weird coming from me."

"No, it's okay babe," she said. "I mean, it took me a while to remember back, but yeah."

Here was my chance.

"Back to what?"

"Oh, just back to before I met your dad and things," she said hesitantly.

"Whole different world then, eh?"

"No, I mean, not really. It just made me remember a few things and... well, you know..."

I wanted to push, but kept reminding myself of what Shannon would say or do here. I decided to back off.

The topic of conversation shifted, and for the next half hour Mom filled me in on all the gossip at work and the neighborhood drama. Then Mom excused herself for a minute. She returned to the computer with a tall glass of red wine and started playing with her hair as we fell into our favorite pastime: Sharing our thoughts.

"So, how's the love life?" she asked.

"Oh, well..." I began, caught off-guard by her question.

"Pretty good actually," I answered. "I'm seeing one of my professors."

I could tell Mom was perplexed by this. Mom always blinks and shakes her head whenever something strikes her as odd, and here she was doing just that. It was one of those little things I took notice of now as a man after her heart.

"Really?" she asked. "How did you... I mean, wow!"

"Yeah she's pretty cool too." I went on. "She's 35 and absolutely beautiful."

"Jesus, she's only two years younger than me!"

"Yeah, isn't that awesome?" I shot back.

"Well, I... I mean..." Mom didn't know whether to smile or scold me. I could tell she didn't quite approve, but inside, I knew this was a prime opportunity for me-for us.

"Hey now, you always said to be accepting and open-minded about everything."

"Yes I did," she conceded. "But wow, that's..." Mom's words trailed off and she seemed deep in thought.

"What? Tell me."

"It's just, I don't know. I didn't know you liked older women."

"Yeah, I know. But it's nice, because I can relate better to older mindsets," I explained.

"Oh I know, I always said you were older than your years," she said, still reeling from the shock. "Wow! I mean, congratulations honey. Maybe I can meet her sometime?"

"I'd love that. But you know Christmas is kind of our thing, our time."

"Yeah, you're right. You don't have to bring her home then, but just sometime."

"Sure," I said.

The conversation turned to arrangements for my flight home for Christmas, but Mom fortunately re-directed the topic again.

"Wow honey, you've really become quite the man this semester. My baby is all grown up. Dating a hot older woman, finding his place in this world."

"Oh Mom," I said bashfully, sensing opportunity. "It's really because of you. You had a hand in all this."

Oh, if she only knew how true that was.

Mom's voice grew faint as it always did when we spoke of our affections and love for one another.

"Oh baby," she whispered. "You're always the gentleman. Always so kind."

"Mom, you know that you'll always have a special place in my heart."

"I know, baby," she said. "You always say that and I love you for it."

There followed an awkward moment of silence unlike any she and I had ever shared. Maybe I was reading too much into it, but it felt like that moment when two people are so overcome with emotion that nothing is said but the silence speaks volumes.

"I have to tell you something, honey," Mom said, breaking the silence.

"That questionnaire you sent, well, it kind of made me remember something. You know... I mean, we all have things in our lives..." she added hesitantly. I leaned forward in my chair.

"...but I forgot about my cousin until I read your questionnaire," Mom said as she stumbled her way through her confession. "I kinda lied when I said I deleted it, but I know we always try to be honest and open with one another."

"That's the great thing about us, Mom," I said, trying to encourage her.

"Absolutely," she went on. Tears formed in her eyes.

"Mom, it's alright. We don't have to talk about it."

"Thank you, honey," she said, wiping away her tears. "It just gets so lonely here, you know?"

"I know," I said sadly.

"And then hearing you talk about this older woman and all, it just... I don't know. Sad."

Now I was seeing what Shannon had been saying all along. This wasn't just about me; it was about Mom. Hearing and seeing her so overcome with emotion melted away my selfish desires. I wanted to hold her and protect her. I wanted to ease her pain.

"Oh, Mom."

"Then that thing you sent, it just brought back so many memories and all."

"What do you mean?" I asked gently.

"Just... I don't know. Stuff, you know?"

"A lot to wrap your arms around, I'm sure."

"Yeah. It just brought back things, like, I don't know... feelings I used to have. Stuff before I met your father and all." She was still struggling to find the right words.

"It's alright, Mom, it's all good. What was that you used to say? 'No secrets, no shame?'"

Mom laughed despite the tears that had resumed flowing down her cheeks.

"Yeah, that's right," she smiled. "You're absolutely right. I just, you know... Do you remember my cousin Derin, your Aunt Kate's son?"

"Oh yeah, I remember," I said with gusto, seeing my opportunity. . "Nice guy."

"Yeah," she sighed heavily. "He was wonderful."

Bravery test. Here was my chance.

"Ah, so you and he were... kind of a thing?"

Mom nodded yes. "More," she said. "He was my first love."

Breakthrough! I could hear angels sing the Hallelujah chorus.

"Mom, there's nothing wrong with that."

Mom leaned forward, burying her head in her hands as she wept openly.

"I've never told anyone this," she sobbed. "I've just... oh my God, it's been so long."

"Mom, it's okay," I assured her, trying not to jump for joy inside. This was all about her now.

"No no no, it was all wrong." She added, "so much shame and guilt."

It took a few moments for Mom's pent-up grief and guilt to fade, but every word I spoke was supportive and understanding and without judgement. She went on to explain everything from the day she and her cousin experimented with kissing to the full-fledged, secret relationship they carried on until college where she met my father. I listened in absolute wonder as she described what sounded like the single greatest love affair ever told.

"Mom," I started. "This is where we unfortunately tag our feelings to shame and guilt because of what we're taught and conditioned to believe."

I had to step back and pat myself on the back. I was starting to sound like an adult.

Mom continued as I happily took it all in. She told me that their romance blossomed when they were teenagers living out their relationship with weekend getaways and quick, meaningful trysts after their parents went to bed. Mom and Derin lived in the same city but went to different high schools; they even managed to go to their senior prom together under the guise of a "no one else will take me" cover story to their parents. It was a classic but remarkable story of young, ill-fated love tragically shamed and eradicated by the religious zealots she and Derin had for parents.

The look on Mom's face was of wonder and bliss as she told me of their secret plans to move away to get married. Derin had even bought Mom a promise ring that she kept in her hope chest. But, as life often does, circumstances and reality tore them apart when Mom was coerced by my grandparents into marrying my father. Derin went on with his life as well, and the two hadn't spoken or seen each other in some time. It had gotten back to both sets of parents that Beth and Derin were seen kissing and dancing provocatively all night at their prom, and the budding romance between them was quickly stifled. Derin abruptly "realized his lifelong dream" of a military career and enlisted in the Navy. Less than a month later, Derin was at boot camp-brutally eradicated from my mother's life with no reason given. It would leave a scar so deep that Mom never forgave her parents, resulting in Mom's defiant act of becoming pregnant with me.

My lust was set aside as I heard this fascinating story of how I came to be. Shortly after being separated from Derin, Mom met my father at church; she admitted that she wanted to strike back at her parents by steering her life down a reckless path. Having lost her heart and virginity to her cousin Derin, Mom confessed that I was conceived in revenge, and that she had never loved my father. Her pregnancy was concealed up until she graduated, and then my grandparents sent Mom to Florida, where she could give birth to me in secret. The formerly hazy and cryptic story of my beginnings now came into clear focus. I was numb, unsure as to how I should feel. Here I was, expecting a full-on seductive chat, now finding that it had shifted into a painful yet truthful re-telling of my origins.

"But, son, I want you to know that when I had you, everything changed," Mom assured me.

"Believe me, when you become a parent you'll know exactly what I mean."

"Mom," I began. "I love you more than you'll ever know."

"And I love you, Chris," she vowed. "A son is always a mother's dearest love."

Mom and I Skyped for another two hours as she downed the entire bottle of red wine. She was very tipsy, but painfully honest and open about everything. Now it made sense why Mom never had much to do with my grandparents or any of our family. Whenever the conversation skirted toward the topic of sex with Derin, Mom would change the subject, until she finally admitted that she had never had better sex than with Derin.

"In fact, I always pretended it was Derin who was your real father, and I would imagine I was with Derin even when your dad and I had sex," Mom said. "We may have had sex but your father and I never made love."

The call ended around 2am my time, and it was one of the most interesting and revealing conversations I had ever had with anyone. I sat at the computer in a complete daze, trying to process what just took place. Mom had spoken to me as her equal, and it didn't occur to me until we signed off. I went to sleep that night imagining how lucky my 2nd cousin Derin must have felt making love to my mother. Surprisingly, I wasn't jealous or resentful. But as I went to sleep, I felt my mother's and my relationship had just turned a substantial corner.





CHAPTER 12 - THE PITCH

The day of my Human Sexuality class presentation finally arrived. Everything I had learned about this mysterious lifestyle was now going to be articulated in an open, and hopefully non-hostile, environment. My spin on the topic would be "opening minds" and trying to let go of what we were taught, and my argument was: Who are we to judge others?

I was feeling especially hopeful on this bright winter day because the next morning I would be westward bound to see the woman I was deeply in love with.

"Genetic sexual attraction," I began. "A loaded phrase, isn't it?" A few classmates laughed. I could sense that this was going to be a long day for everyone, since the subject invoked such strong opinions and viewpoints.

"Value accrues over time," I began. "In terms of relationships, which people in our circles do we place the most value on? It's often the ones we have known the longest. Think about it-our parents, our family."

As I delved into the presentation, I cited several fascinating findings that my questionnaire revealed. I had taken care to survey as wide a range of people as possible; my respondents were multi-generational, multi-racial and ranged in age from 21 to 54. There was also some variety regarding sexual orientation, with 65% of those polled identifying as heterosexual and 35% as homosexual. Of the 35 people who responded to my questionnaire, 28 of them said they had, at one time or another, considered a relative sexually attractive. More than half of the heterosexual respondents admitted to having some type of consensual sexual or intimate relationship with a family member. This was the case for less than half of the homosexual respondents.

"So what does this say about us?" I asked. "Data can be twisted to support or deny any position. Does this mean we're all a bunch of perverts? Freaks? Absolutely not. Let's look at the proper context of our society now versus, for example, 100 years ago, back when we were an agricultural based society. Einstein married his 1st cousin. In fact, 1st-cousin marriages were commonplace throughout the world. In some developing countries, a rite of passage for the males in some tribes is the successful breeding of his own mother. In fact, it's expected."

I felt a pang in my stomach as I envisioned Mom swimming in our pool in the late afternoon sun.

"But who are we to pass judgement on what's right or wrong? Are we tied to sloppily translated text from the Bronze Age, written in the most illiterate region of the Middle East? In answer to that, I pose another question for you: Would you treat a headache with a Bronze Age medical treatment like drilling holes in your head? Or would you go with a more current treatment plan?"

I felt I had a strong argument, but needed to make it a grand slam.

"Guilt and sex have been bedmates for centuries," I continued. "A more contemporary approach is that if no adult is being hurt, coerced or injured, then adults should be able to do as they wish. Look at the current debate about homosexual rights. Look at how hard it is for some people to let go of their religious teachings regarding that issue. But the overwhelming majority now favors equal treatment and fairness for all sexual orientations without believing they will be punished with eternal damnation."

I then went on to present the data I had collected. "I conducted research for this presentation in the form of a questionnaire. I found that adults who had a previous romantic and/or sexual attraction to family members in their youth were twice as likely to consent to a future relationship with a family member as adults."

The class fell silent. In the back of the room, I saw Shannon smile.

"A 2013 study conducted by the Harvard Research Institute polled 100 married couples in the previous year, asking if their sexual relationships had improved or declined since marrying. Over 90 percent said their sex lives diminished considerably. In comprehensive questioning and analysis, more than half of the couples admitted strong curiosities for incestuous roleplay, citing the forbidden element of sex that had made the possibility so intriguing.

My presentation delved into not just incest, but also examined the thought processes behind the morals handed down to us by our parents and authority figures. My goal was to weave the class through a well-thought-out and logical presentation of facts compared to myths. Of the sparse facts on incestuous romance I was able to find throughout history, I circled back to highlight the romantic taboos that existed at various times throughout human history. My most persuasive argument was based on an extraordinary case in the 19th century where an 18-year-old English son took the hand of his 32-year-old mother in marriage. Hounded by his peers and the police, the son happened to be a lawyer and defended his marriage all the way to the highest court of England. He was, however, ultimately unsuccessful and spent three years in prison under hard labor while his mother awaited his release. Upon their reunion, the man and wife left England for a life in America to raise the two children they had conceived together.

While on the issue of offspring, I spoke directly to the urban myth that all children born from incestuous relationships were born disfigured, or with severe emotional or physical disorders. I cited studies from the New England Journal of Medicine and Stanford University, emphasizing that their findings showed absolutely no proof of any physical or mental issues from children born from people of any close relations.

At the end of my 17-minute presentation, I was applauded by a very delighted Shannon and a few enlightened students. Shannon mouthed "A plus" while making a thumbs-up sign as I sat down. I felt I knocked it out of the park, but in the back of my head the real examination would come in three more days when I faced the muse for my presentation.

"I wish she had been here to hear this," I thought. It would have had a stronger impact on mom in an academic setting. Then I remembered that Shannon had all her classes video-recorded for the benefit of her online students. An idea quickly formed: Maybe I could leave this video conveniently open on my tablet or laptop sometime over Christmas break for Mom to stumble across.

If my presentation did anything for me it was to confirm my belief that I had to act. I knew I would be risking alienating a woman who had come to mean so much to me.

CHAPTER 13 - COMING HOME

She waited for me at the passenger arrival area, patient and sure. I sighed at the mere sight of her, the most beautiful woman I had ever known: My mother, Beth Monroe. Her gorgeous 5'7" hourglass frame was accentuated with a cascading mane of long golden hair that was as lush now as it was when she gave me life 20 years ago at the tender age of 17. Mom squealed in delight upon seeing me, her glowing smile as warm and as captivating as ever. She threw her arms wide open in joy as she ran toward me for a hug. I dropped all my fears and laughed; Mom's delight was always contagious, always making me happy no matter what.

Closing my eyes, I held her tight as I savored the orchid-scented fragrance of her soft, flowing hair. I loved how Mom fit in my arms, and this hug was extra special considering the emotional spectrum I had been pulled across since the semester started.

We finally pulled apart and made our way to the baggage area as we caught up on life and school. Thankfully, the crushing weight of worry and dread had evaporated. It was great to be home again in San Diego, in the sun and splendid weather. As much as I tried to be "normal" around Mom, inside I was fondly gazing at her through the lens of a long-lost lover. I admired her self-assured stride as we made our way to the car, noticing the breeze wafting through her golden strands of hair. My stomach knotted as I watched her hips sway from side to side with each step. She wore especially tight, expensive designer jeans, stylish Dingo cowboy boots, and a sleeveless white blouse that perfectly said "free-wheeling, hip mom" all the way. I had to look away as I noted how the jeans accentuated the long, flowing curves of her thighs and her full, ripe backside. "Fuckin' shit," I mumbled under my breath as I looked at her pear-shaped ass, taking special note of the long, sweet taper down to her thick thighs. I quickly imagined my fingers digging into those succulent thighs, a man hell-bent on marking his woman... This was a key point I had made in my presentation-the innermost primal need of all men, the insatiable fire within a man to breed with his chosen woman. As Shannon said, most guys are not aware of it but sense it when they are sliding in and out of their woman. It's pure instinct, raw and in its most primal form.

While Mom drove us home my phone suddenly beeped. A text from Shannon.

"How does she look?" she asked.

"Absolutely amazing," I replied.

We arrived home, and I unpacked my bags and settled into my old bedroom.

Mom had been able to keep the house after she and dad split. A nice monthly "maintenance" payment from dad made it unnecessary for her to work, but she did part-time hours anyway at a friend's law firm. She was all alone in our five-bedroom house in the La Jolla part of San Diego. It had been that way since I graduated high school, but she kept busy with her trips to the gym, with running and with being the social butterfly she was. Since I was an only child, Mom had a lot of free time to do what she wanted.

Mom bounced into my room in the late afternoon announcing that she had news, twirling around the door frame like a teenaged girl. Her long golden hair flung about, flooding my nose with its delightful scent.

"Hey stud muffin," she quipped.

"Hey Mom, wazz up?" I replied with a warm smile.

"Have those hot buns in your Sunday best by 5:30-we're going to the Wharf tonight for some din-din."

I did my best to ignore her compliment, trying to pretend I hadn't heard it. "Cool, I love that place!"

"Yeah, I kinda thought it would be nice for you, being home and all," she continued, taking a step into my room.

Then, changing the subject, she said "Hey, I wanted to show you something," and held her palm out to me.

"What is it?"

I looked down to see a thin, gold ring in her hand. It was a cheap ring with several dents and scratches on it. But, judging by the warm smile on Mom's face, the sentimental value of it far exceeded the value of the ring itself.

"The ring my cousin gave me, remember?"

I had almost forgotten about the promise ring.

"Oh yeah!" I replied happily. "That's really it, huh? You found it?"

"Yep," she said, raising her eyes from the ring to meet my intense gaze. "Right where I left it."

I reached out my hand to take it, looking into Mom's sapphire eyes with a quick lift of my eyebrows to ask if I could touch it. She nodded yes.

"Wow, look at that," I breathed. "Probably cost a fortune for him to get."

"Yeah," she answered. "But worth every penny."

We both smiled. I felt a warm glow from the forbidden intentions associated with the ring, and I think Mom did too.

"Aw come on, Mom," I said. "You should really give him a call. Or at least Facebook him."

Her lovely smile faded as she shook her head no. A long sigh followed.

"It would do more harm than good," she said. "He's married."

"At least let him know you still love him." I replied.

"A youthful fling," she shot back. "It's different when you're older."

"But real," I said. "First loves are always the most important."

"Sometimes, yeah," she said, tilting her head slightly.

"The love of your life, isn't he?"

Mom snatched the ring from my fingertips. "That, young man," she said with a sly grin, "is none of your business."

With a quick kiss on the lips, Mom bounced out of the room.

"5:30 babe. Be ready." She sauntered down the hallway.

I blinked twice, having never been kissed like that by Mom before. It was a simple enough kiss, but was something new and unexpected. I stood there bewildered and amazed. Wow.

"Mom just gave me the sweetest kiss on the lips," I texted Shannon. "It was a harmless little one, but still awesome."

I spent the following 10 minutes trying to downplay the kiss, relying on Shannon's persistent coaching to keep my libido in check.

"Go enjoy the time with your mother," texted Shannon. "Win her heart, Romeo."

Dinner with Mom was wonderful. She wore a gorgeous sleeveless, knee-length black dress, and I had on a sharp button-down with ironed slacks. I felt confident walking alongside her up to the front doors of the Wharf. The restaurant, situated right on San Diego harbor across from all the yachts and the USS Midway, had been one of my favorites since my senior prom. It was the place I would have taken Mom to as my prom date, had it happened.

The sun was setting and I truly felt there was love blossoming between the two of us. Mom held my arm as I opened the doors for her, adoring her as the lady she truly was. I held her hand close to me as we gave the staff our name then made our way outside to the deck to wait for our table. The view of the harbor was breathtaking. Several times I stopped to gaze at the beautiful woman beside me as the golden evening sunlight kissed the statuesque contours of her lovely face. Mom was one of those women who could have and should have been a model. Men and women paid attention to her everywhere she went, but she never let her looks give her a big head.

"I love this place," I said to her. "This is where I would have taken you for prom."

Mom turned, giving me a piercing look. I could tell she had not forgotten that lost opportunity. "Mr. and Mrs. Monroe?" called the hostess. "Your table is ready."

Mom and I were snapped back to reality, caught off guard by the "Mr. & Mrs." title.

"Well, honey, that's us," Mom said as we shared a smile. She took my arm again as we made our way to our table. I did my best to laugh it off, but inside my heart was racing faster than a thoroughbred during the Triple Crown. I absolutely loved the fact that a complete stranger took my mother and I for husband and wife. I wanted to scream for joy.

We caught up on all of the news in the family and all the drama within her quirky social cliques. I intentionally steered our conversation away from Derin, Shannon and the questionnaire for most of the night until she brought it up after our entrees were finished.

"So, tell me about her," Mom started, leaning forward on her elbows. "Tell me everything!"

"Well, gee, I mean..." I stammered.

"And when did you get into older women, Mister?" she asked.

"Uhhh, hello, I've always been into older women, Mom," I replied teasingly. "I didn't even want to take Shawn to the prom, remember?"

She nodded slowly. "Ooooh that's right. I remember now."

"Didn't you talk me out of it because it would have raised too many questions at school."

"Yeah, that would have been a mess." A pause. "So what's her name? Shannon?"

"Yeah," I said.

"What does she look like?"

"Her skin is the purist shade of white. And she has long red hair."

"Ahhh, a ginger lover. I thought you liked blondes."

"I'll always have a soft spot for blondes."

A telling grin crept across Mom's face, illuminated by the low candlelight at our table. My heart ached at the beauty of her golden magnificence.

I showed Mom a picture of Shannon on my phone.

"Nice."

I wasn't about to have this be all about me.

"What about you?" I asked. "I mean, don't you get lonely?"

"Sometimes," she said, sipping her red wine. I watched Mom's long, graceful fingers cradle her wine glass. Even that looked sexy as hell with her manicured nails.

"Life's been a little dull between the sheets," she added. "Then add that to the questionnaire you sent, and it just... I don't know."

"I know, a little weird." "Exactly. Then I spill the beans about the whole Derin thing and show you our ring..."

"Hey, Mom," I said in my best reassuring voice. "It's alright. Really. There's nothing to be ashamed of here."

"I know," she said, but I saw her eyes glisten with tears. "Part of me just wishes you never grew up. That you could always stay little, and yet... well, you know."

"I know. It's okay," I said, placing both of my hands over hers.

I felt we were making good headway. As much as I didn't want to burden Mom with my own feelings, I felt that my efforts were beginning to chip away at the remaining barriers between her and me. It was so much to come to terms with: 20 years of a healthy mother-son relationship could change overnight.

I got the impression Mom wanted to blurt out "Why isn't that older woman me?" I could pick up that look in her eyes and body language. I instinctively knew her moods and could always gauge her temperature on things. As her son, I had that unfair advantage over all other potential suitors. My hands moved ever so lightly across the tops of her soft fingers. Mom's face froze, staring at our hands. Her mouth fell open as she watched my index finger trace her thumb.

"It's okay, Mom," I whispered lovingly.

"More wine?" We had been too wrapped up in each other to hear the waitress approaching our table.

Mom pulled her hands away, as if busted by her parents for going too far on a first date.

"Yeah, actually. That sounds good. You, honey?" she asked with artificial cheerfulness.

"Oh sure, why not?"

I wasn't sure if the tension was negative or positive, but it was undeniably there. I had never seen Mom this flustered before. My brief assurances had done little to ease her mind, so hopefully the wine would do the trick. My intuition told me to step back and push the proverbial elephant out of the room for the moment. I could almost hear Shannon cautioning me: "Easy, big boy. Easy."

I instantly steered the conversation back to Shannon, and within a few minutes Mom was back to her normal self, albeit with a little more wine in her. I held off on the drinks as we finished dinner and drove back to the house, where I had to help Mom inside. I got a little too close for comfort when I lifted her out of the car, feeling her large breasts press against my chest. The luscious fragrance of her hair and perfume momentarily paralyzed me, and I took a deep breath to shake it off. As I lifted Mom out of the car, her mouth brushed across my face and neck, and her breath warmed my skin.

"Ooooh," she whispered in what I could sense was a whisper of arousal.

I fought off my own arousal and neither of us spoke as I carried Mom inside and up the stairs to her bedroom, but I felt like a groom carrying his bride on their wedding night. With her arms draped around me, I felt suddenly empowered. My emotions were more intense in those moments than anything I had previously felt in my 20 years. Mom had already passed out as I lay her down on her bed. I lovingly tucked her pillow beneath her head and pulled the blankets up to her chest, then stopped to admire her peaceful slumber. Just as she had tucked me in me years before, I was now the one tending to her. The role reversal made me love her even more. I leaned over, kissing her forehead.

"Goodnight, Mother," I whispered. "My love."

The next day Mom got up after noon, disheveled and hungover. It was sad to see her in so much pain. I quickly helped out with some Advil and hot breakfast for her. I also gave her my Colts jersey to wear as it was big and comfortable and swallowed her curvaceous frame. "I didn't do anything I'll regret, did I?" she asked, groggy and sore. "Nothing worth repeating."

"Gee, thanks," she murmured as she sat at the table.

I held Mom's tangled hair back from her face so she could sip her coffee. Sitting beside her, I gently rubbed her back in long, soothing strokes. "Oh, honey," she protested. "You don't have to tend to me like I'm some granny. I'll be fine."





"I know," I answered. "Just want to make sure you're okay."

Mom looked over at me, forcing a smile.

"You're a gem," she said through her groggy haze. "I'm glad you're here to take care of your old mom."

Oh, I could have replied to that in so many ways! Instead, I smiled and poured her some more coffee.

"I hope whoever this Shannon is, she knows what a catch she has with you."

"Well, I wasn't looking to get caught... at least not by her."

CHAPTER 14 - DANGEROUS LIAISONS

Mom and I spent the rest of the day lounging around and watching TV. Still in my oversized Colts jersey, and despite her hangover, she looked unconventionally sexy. I loved how her thick, glossy thighs offset my white football jersey, as did her unkempt hair.

I rarely left her side except to get her plenty of fluids and food. She and I started on separate couches in the den, but after dinner she asked me to sit beside her to catch up on shows she DVR'd. Around 7pm we were sitting about three feet apart from one another. By 10pm her head was in my lap while I stroked her hair and back. She was finally coming out of the fog of the hangover, and she sent me to the grocery for some ice cream. Ice cream usually indicated she was in a rare "I don't give a fuck" mood.

After polishing off a pint of Cookies and Cream, Mom settled back down on my lap to watch her shows. She lay on her side with her back to me, but her voluptuous contours were on full display. As I gently stroked her hair, I couldn't help but look at the light from the TV bouncing off the smooth, glossy skin of her legs. Just inches from Mom's head was my full, raging hard-on furiously rising from my shorts.

My breaths grew ragged as I risked stroking her bare arm and her back, and I couldn't stop staring at her thighs and hips. Thankfully, she didn't refuse my advances. Then I felt Mom start to rub my knee. My body twitched at the mere touch, and I knew she could tell I was aroused. The noise from the TV could barely mask the budding affections between us.

I got brave, letting my right hand stroll down her back, but kept my fingers atop the jersey. I reminded myself that I was touching my mother as a lover would. My fingertips brushed across the top of her hips, then went back to her hair. Mom's head shifted as her fingertips slid up and down my leg.

"Mmm," she moaned.

I let out a long sigh as my hands crept toward her hips once more. Mom gave a little shiver of pleasure, and I took this as her permission to continue. Soon, my hand was moving across the full crest of her hip. The slick material of the jersey slid over her skin with my repeated strokes. With each caress, more and more of the jersey slid up, baring Mom's golden skin, and within a few minutes I could see the lower cheeks of her ass.

Silence. Breathing.

Mom slowly sat up, turning to face me.

"I think I'm going to hit the hay, kiddo," she said with a wry smile. "Thank you for taking care of me today."

"Of course." I was baffled by her sudden exit. We gazed into each other's eyes for another lingering second. Mom's smile was intoxicating.

"I love you, Chris." She said the words slowly and meaningfully.

"I love you too, Mom," I replied. "Mother."

She gave a breathless sigh, as if my calling her "mother" triggered something deeper within her. Ever so slowly, I lifted my hand to her hair, gently tucking her golden strands behind her left ear. My fingertips grazed her cheek as I lowered my fingers. Something was happening here between us... an electricity, a spark.

"I love you more," she whispered.

I gave a long exhale when I heard that, as if it were a resounding "yes." Our gaze held firm as each millisecond that passed took us further down our forbidden path. My heart rate soared, peering into her captivating eyes. Suddenly, and quite abruptly, Mom leaned in to kiss me on my cheek.

"Good night, my love," she whispered tenderly, keeping her mouth to my face for a fraction of a second longer. Standing up, she sauntered behind the couch, running her hand across my shoulder as I reached back to pat her hand with mine.

'G'night baby."

"Night, Mom."

After she made her way upstairs I let out a long, bottled-up sigh. I was overcome with an intense feeling of such deep love I never knew I had in me. I could only whisper "Wow" as I tried to comprehend what had just happened. I tossed and turned in bed that night, staring at the ceiling and marveling at the wonder of it all. I never expected to feel as powerful a mix of eroticism, desire and profound love as I did for my mother.

~

The next day I was relieved to find that there was no awkwardness or weirdness. Mom was her normal happy self, bouncing around the house and talking. Our continued touches and "accidental" brushing up against each other surprised me because I had truly expected her to be withdrawn and silent.

With her lax work schedule, Mom was at home a lot. Two days after our "moment," the temperature outside was nearing 80 degrees when I heard Mom call out that she was hitting the pool. We had one of those awesome infinity edge swimming pools, and it helped keep Mom's skin an even shade of bronze all year. Something about a woman's tanned skin stoked the primal fires of my libido. Now that I was back at home and looking at Mom through a far more appreciative lens, I put two and two together and realized that it was because of her that I had always had a fetish for deeply tanned women. As I heard Mom jump into the water, I thought back to what I had said in my presentation about the tribe where each man had to breed his mother to be considered a "full" man. God, what I wouldn't give to be in that tribe now!

I could hear Mom splashing in the pool from the basement where I was setting up the new weight bench. Just as Shannon and I planned, I got the new weights and didn't say a thing to Mom about them. Shannon had said that working out would help keep my hormones in check, so I got busy pumping iron as Mom swam her laps outside. All through my workout I kept replaying the events from our dinner at the Wharf and the day after: My hands resting atop hers in that restaurant, the moments stroking the crest of her hip in the den with my fingertips...

After a while I went upstairs to my room to wipe off. My bedroom window overlooked the pool, and there, below, in the crystal clear cobalt waters swam my mother. The woman who blessed me with life. The woman who reared and nurtured me into a suitor who had returned to seduce her. As her shapely body gleamed in the sparkling waters, I zoned out, focusing on the bronzed hourglass shape in that revealing two-piece black bikini. I loved how the bottom had a sexy high cut that emphasized the sweeping flair of Mom's wide hips. Then my focus shifted to her taut, flat tummy stretching and flexing as she gracefully swam the backstroke.

I had never watched Mom like this before. I studied how her muscles inflated and relaxed with natural grace, and how her efforts gave her skin a healthy, magnificent glow.

"God, look at that," I whimpered. "Jesus."

Mom then began swimming the butterfly stroke, jutting her thick, meaty ass out of the water with each avid lunge.

Primed, my sprouting cock crept along the loose fabric of my workout shorts. "So wide," I whispered feebly, awash in the sensation of how hot and bothered I was for her. I wiped my forehead, surrendering to tsunami of my forbidden desire. Reaching down, I ran my palm along the shaft of my stalk through my shorts, giving it a quick but gentle squeeze as I let out a long moan. Mom dove underwater to spin around for another lap, twirling that glossy bronzed ass high in the air. Mom's body was so limber, sashaying through the crystal blue waters like an Olympic swimmer.

"Love you," I said. "Mother. My mu-"

I couldn't take it any longer. I pulled my shorts down and started jerking off right there. I made a circle with just my thumb and forefinger, but it was more than enough to take me to the forbidden refuge I needed to escape to. I imagined swimming up alongside Mom, running my palms down the bend of her waist.

"Oh fuck," I moaned, still standing at the windowsill. "So beautiful... Mother."

I played out how I would kiss her in the pool. My knees grew weak as the fantasy roamed freely in my mind. I always knew when an orgasm is just going to be fucking amazing. But what made the orgasms I had about my mother so unique was their intensity. My body practically went into seizures, grasping for each breath as my cum stirred within. My whimpers gave way to loud cries and sweat dripped from my forehead. The sheer power of the explosion made me that much more certain that our love was meant to be.

The last sight I beheld before cumming was Mom's ass, shimmering in the pool. I buckled, watching helplessly as rope after rope of my seed spewed onto the window blinds before I sank to my knees. I struggled to whisper "Mother" as a reminder of the forbidden depths I was basking in, visualizing her golden ass and wide, supple hips. I fell backward, howling in the joy of her proximity. I didn't care if she heard me. Hell-maybe if she did it might jumpstart this entire love affair.

More of my cum spattered across the carpet as a myriad of mouthwatering visions swam in my mind, complementing the equally mouthwatering reality in the pool below. I envisioned a flash of Mom in a strapless wedding gown, pledging her life to mine as my bride. My stomach jerked while the strength of this orgasm overwhelmed my senses. Looking down, I watched my cock to continue to spew thick, flowing streams. My lungs heaved as the orgasm pulled me across the plains of forbidden ecstasy. I was cumming because of her, my darling mother. I was cumming because I was in love with the woman who once carried me in her womb.

Covered in sweat, once I had finally stopped ejaculating I had to laugh at how silly I must have looked all contorted on the floor with my cum all over the windows, my carpet and my skin. I noticed how the dollops of my semen were dribbling from the blinds, marveling at the ferocity of the orgasm I just had. I sat still, paralyzed by deep thoughts, wondering if cumming would be this awesome when I would make love to her.

After being with Mom for a week, it became clear to me that I wanted to move home. I felt that the time here had been a remarkable start to beginning our new relationship. I followed Shannon's suggestions to a T, getting the bench press and subtly doing gentlemanly favors for Mom. I had always been a kind son, but I took it up a few notches, especially on Christmas morning. I had custom-ordered a Swarovski crystal aquamarine drop in a silver-plated setting with a matching sterling silver necklace that hung deliciously low on her chest. The bluish jewel was my birthstone, and the necklace was definitely a "mom" thing. When she leaned in for a thank-you hug I held her just a tad longer than usual, and I smiled to myself when she didn't let go.

There was indeed hope.

I spoke with Shannon Christmas night, and she asked how things were going as I went into my room and shut the door. I brought her up to speed and she wanted to know how my "try/fail" approach was working. I mentioned my idea of "accidently" leaving my laptop out on the kitchen table overnight with my "genetic attraction" presentation video open in a browser, and Shannon felt it was a great way to reinforce the possibility of a mother/son romance. Mom was the nosy type anyway, so I knew she would take a peek if I left the laptop out.

"Be sure to make it look like you're working on school stuff," Shannon said. "The last thing you want is to make your intentions too obvious."

I had a few more nights at home before heading back to school, and New Year's Eve was quickly approaching. Mom had made plans for her friends to come by the house and pick her up to go to a party. I lied and said that I had another party I was supposed to be at; I didn't want to be introduced to Mom's peers until I was more than just a son to her.

To kill time, I decided to hit up a strip club nearby. Thankfully, an awesome big-titted blonde helped me enjoy the final hours of an amazing year of discovery and self-awareness. As the dancer's overly-perfumed body slithered and writhed all over me, I moaned "Mother" over and over again, pretending Mom was my exotic dancer on this fine evening.

At midnight I wondered if Mom was kissing anyone-if Mom was thinking about me as I was about her. I vowed to myself that this would be the last New Year's she and I would spend apart.

On New Year's Day I set in motion my plan to leave my laptop open by parking myself at the kitchen table right after dinner, pretending to be working on school stuff. Mom went to bed shortly after 10pm, and I had my presentation all queued up. All she had to do was press "play" when she came across it. I took a screen shot to mark the exact position of the cursor and the time marker on the video so that I'd know if Mom changed them. By the time I went upstairs to bed I felt a burning urge to jerk off. I had put some awesome MILF porn on my phone for me to watch while imagining it was Mom and I making love. I felt sneaky baiting this trap for Mom, but kept reassuring myself it would only help. I was so excited that I didn't fall asleep until after 4am!

At 9:30 the next morning I leapt out of bed and put my ear to the door to hear if Mom was downstairs. I heard nothing as I stepped out into the hallway. Wiping the sleep from my eyes, I made my way downstairs and saw my laptop still sitting in the same position I'd left it in the night before. I had left papers strewn across the table to make it look like I was knee-deep in work. I peeked into the garage and saw Mom's Acura gone. Racing back to my laptop, I examined the screen for changes. Breathless anticipation.

The time marker had indeed changed, and so had the position of the cursor! I gasped and put my hands over my mouth in disbelief. A small, minor victory, but a victory nonetheless. Mom had actually watched my presentation on consensual, romantic incest. "Jesus," I breathed. "She saw it. She really saw it."

I smiled as I stood up, so in awe of my victory. I quickly picked up my phone and called Shannon. I was beside myself as I stumbled my way through my news. Shannon was in stitches as she listened to the joy and elation in my voice.

"Chris," she said, giggling. "You started something so few have dared to do." She then added, more seriously: "I am so proud of you, darling."

She finished with a reminder that I shouldn't say or do anything differently when Mom came back home. I'd have to just wait and see what would transpire.

~

Mom came home around 5pm while I was in the basement working out. I heard the garage door open and felt my heart start to pound. That now-familiar pang in my stomach returned, twice as strong as before. As I heard her walk in I kept up the reps on the weights. My shirt was soaked and I peeled it off just as she called out to me.

"Hey, I'm home honey!" she yelled down the stairs.

Whew. Good. Her normal, bland greeting was just as it had always been.

"Did you get the mail?" she asked.

"Yeah," I yelled back. "It's on the counter."

"Okay, thanks honey."

I finished my workout and decided to go say hi. Wiping my face with a towel, I walked into the kitchen where she stood dressed in a maroon sleeveless sweater and snug black skirt. It must have been a work day for her.

"Hey Mom," I said awkwardly.

"Hey handsome," she said, turning around with a glass of red wine in her hand, flipping through the mail with her free hand.

"Wow, nice," she said as she saw my sweat-covered chest and arms. "Well thanks," I started as I went to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water. "I've got a long way to go, though."

"Don't we all?" she replied, taking a sip of her wine.

I replied with a sly smile as we made eye contact. I could easily tell that Mom was being flirtatious. "Listen honey," she started. "I know you have a couple of nights left, so I wanted to see if you'd like to do something nice."

"Really?" I asked, leaning back against the counter.

"Yeah," she began. "Like go somewhere, maybe. Just us. You know. They have a lot of great 'After New Year's' specials at these resorts I saw online."

"Wow, that sounds awesome." I said. "I'm game!"

"Yeah, just something low-key and nice."

"Yeah, I gotcha. And you know, Mom," I started. "I've been thinking about this a lot..."

Mom froze in apprehension, as if shot in the heart. Her hands tightened around the wine glass as the tones of our voices quietened, dancing about the edges of this forbidden dominion.

"And... well, I'd really like to transfer back here and finish my degree in San Diego."

Mom blinked, clearly grateful I wasn't starting a conversation about our obvious attraction. "Really?" "Yeah, you know, I just miss being home and things. It's just so far away. You know... from here... you."

There was a long moment of silence.

"What about... what about Shannon?" Mom asked quietly.

"She understands," I said. "She knows I want this. Besides, I don't love her."

Mom gazed down, as if standing atop a thousand-foot cliff. Her eyes were wide with hope, optimism and terror.

"Does she know that?"

"She knows I'm in love with someone else." I said, looking right at her.

Mom and I stood still, staring at each other. I could hear her short, ragged breaths, and I'm certain she heard mine.

"Well," Mom's voice trembled. "I'm sure... whoever she is, she's lucky to have you."

I pushed myself from the counter. She knew full well who I was referring to, but I took the bait. "I'm hoping she feels the same."

Mom turned away, refusing to face the emerging truth. Was this finally it? Was this the moment I had prayed and longed for? I dared to take a few steps closer. Raising my hands, I carefully opened my palms to place them on her bare shoulders.

Finally, skin to skin.

I sighed heavily, my mouth in an "O" shape. Touching my mother's skin felt as intense as walking on fiery hot lava. Mom shivered at the sensation. Hell, I did too.

"Chris," she said softly.

She bowed her head. I could tell how difficult this moment was for her. The wine glass trembling in her hands proved that.

"We could... go to the Four Seasons," she stammered.

"I'd love that," I whispered as I began rubbing her shoulders and back.

"Me too."

"Together. Never apart."

"Ooooh." She set her wine glass down. "I'd love that, Chris."

"I know you would, Mother."

"Ohhh God... love it when you say that," she whimpered like a helpless child.

I took it another step, snuggling her from behind, embracing her with my appreciative arms. I buried my face in her loose tresses that cascaded about her shoulders, my spirit soaring in the closeness of my muse.

"Oh Mother, yes," I whispered.

Mom let out a louder moan this time, clenching her fists. My cock tightened my shorts as I did my best to keep my hard-on from brushing against her. Twice it grazed her ass, and both times Mom buckled in my grasp but didn't move away.

"Oh Chris," she uttered. "Dear God."

My fingers dug into her as I pushed my cock against her backside, throwing my earlier caution to the wind. Mom and I both gasped.

"I've waited for you," I finally confessed. "For so long."

A half-moan, half-cry came from her as she looked over her shoulder at me. Her hand reached back to grasp my head, cradling my head as if to pull my lips to hers, but she stopped short. "Chris," she whispered.

I opened my eyes to catch her gaze. Our faces mere inches apart, I felt my heart about to explode with longing. "We can't," she said, turning around to face me. "No, Chris."

"Mother," I replied, tracing her jaw with my fingertip.





Her eyes rolled back in her head.

"We can't do this, Chris."

"But you want to."

Mother nodded yes.

Her breath warmed my face while my fingers continued their slow, loving caresses of her jaw and neck. All of my senses were completely overloaded. Her smell, her touch and the warmth of her succulent body beside mine... It was finally here-the moment I had waited for. "It's so wrong," she protested as her lips drifted closer to mine.

"I know," I replied. "But how can it be wrong to love?"

"Ooooh," she replied. "God."

Our lips grazed across each other's. I couldn't believe how far we were going.

"Love you."

"And I you, Mother."

Her affections surged hearing that trigger word: Mother. Both of us were filled with terror and hope at the possibility of experiencing our first kiss as a man and woman frantically in love.

"Love you so much," she spoke. "So much."

"Ooooh Mother, yes," I murmured. "Love of my life."

Mom put her hand on my chest, putting a halt to our dangerous liaison.

"Chris, we can't," she began. "Think it through. The consequences."

"I don't care," I replied, grazing her lips with mine.

"But you should. That's the difference between you and me. I'm 37-I know how cruel the world can be, and you're still so young."

I leaned back, setting my ego aside... my rock-solid cock would take even longer to corral.

"I could never hurt you," Mom whispered, looking deeply into my eyes. "And I've seen where this ends, and it's only in pain."

"We don't know that," I argued.

"I know it seems so real, she continued. "But there's so much at stake. My job, your life. We'd be shunned, ruined."

"We could make it work, Mom. Trust me."

Mom shook her head no. But the fact that she stayed in my arms gave me reason to hope.

"I used to think like you, honey," she said sadly. "We all do when we're 20 years old."

"I've wanted this longer than you could imagine," I answered. "I've thought about all that stuff."

"No, no, no."

"Then if you don't want it, why are you still in my arms?"

Mom sighed with a slight whimper. She knew I had a point.

"Because... I... I..." she stammered.

"You see that thread of hope."

Mom blinked, startled by my insight. She could only nod yes.

"But that one thread could open a lifetime of misery."

"Or untold ecstasy."

Mom shuddered as her closed her eyes. A sign of surrender or summoning her will?

I summoned my own courage and said: "The fact is, you and I both don't know what'll happen. But I'm willing to take that chance. I don't want to end up an old man someday and have that regret slowly killing me inside."

I felt Mom relax in my arms, letting out a pent-up sigh. She leaned her forehead to mine in sweet abandon.

"Oh God, I know, I know, I know," she whispered helplessly, rolling her head back and forth against mine. "It's so intense."

"It is," I concurred.

"If we did this, Chris, there's no going back."

"Back to living alone. Cold. Lonely."

With that, Mom looked up at me with a sudden realization; like something inside of her clicked. She lunged at me as our lips meshed. An exhausted whimper came from her as my stomach fluttered. A half-gasp, half-cry escaped her lips in between our kisses. Her lips were understandably stiff at first, while her mind wrestled with the actuality of this kiss. Mom placed her hand on my face, uncertain at first but soon caressing my skin with long, reassuring strokes.

The rush of blood to my brain nearly made dizzy as I kept my lips on hers. The swell of victory, the sweet knowledge that I was kissing my mother, all of it swept me away in a merciless riptide. I had dreamt of this moment for so long that it seemed impossible that it was finally happening. Our lips pressed together as the pops and slurps of our kisses echoed in my ears, whetted by the provocative thrill of our first kiss. Mom's kisses slowed then came to a stop as the moment began to slip away from us.

"Honey," she interrupted. "We can't do this."

I leaned my forehead to hers, failing to regain any composure.

"Okay," I murmured. "I understand."

Mom sighed, relaxing in my arms again.

"God, it's not that I don't want to, baby," she explained.

"Shhh, it's okay."

"I know, but..."

"Shhh, it's alright," I reassured her. "I'm not doing anything you don't want to do."

Mom grabbed my head with both hands, as if trying to recover our sacred momentum. I could sense the conflict within.

"God, it's not like I don't want to." she repeated. She sounded near tears.

I kissed her forehead with tender sympathy for her plight.

"And whatever happens, it will be because we love each other."

Mom turned her head, lamenting her hesitance.

"Let's just... take it slow."

I nodded. "It's a lot to ask," I said. "So much to risk."

"It is, baby."

"Just know that I love you no matter what. Nothing will ever change that."

Mom sniffled. "God I've waited so long to hear someone say that."

"And I've waited so long to tell you."

My words echoed throughout my soul as I studied my mother's lovely face. With eyes closed, she shook her head side to side, kissing my hands as if trying to aside her fears and doubts. Within moments her mouth plunged back toward mine. I returned her kiss with equal vigor as her fingers dug into my head to lock me in place. No stiff lips this time. I flung my arms around her, spinning her around in the kitchen. I could tell all her inhibitions were obliterated. Our bodies pressed tightly and I knew Mom could feel my erection against her stomach. I didn't care.

In between the flurry of sloppy kisses, all I could say was "Mother."

I could tell she loved hearing me say that as her kisses grew even more passionate.

"Fuck yeah," she moaned. "Ooooh baby."

We kissed frantically just as long-lost lovers would. Perhaps that's what we were. It certainly felt that way.

My hands flew all over her body, striving to make up for all the years of unexpressed lust. We quickly fell to the floor with our arms still around each other and Mom on her back.

"Loved you for so long," I tried to tell her amidst the frenzied kisses.

Mom could only slide her tongue in my mouth, shoving it in as deep as she could. I pulled the sweater over her head, leaving Mom in her bra and skirt. Mom didn't shy away.

"I know," she panted. "It's so wrong."

I spun her around in my arms, pushing her against the refrigerator and hearing the wall crack behind it. We didn't stop.

"Throw us in jail for this," she cried, salivating as our tongues swam in each other's mouths.

"I'd rot in jail for the rest of my life for you," I shot back.

With that, Mom grabbed my shirt, yanking it over my head. Mom groaned like a beast as she felt my skin under her touch. I tugged at her bra, freeing her succulent mounds of motherly beauty as I kissed each breast.

"God, you fucking gorgeous stud," she said, sliding her tongue in my ear. "We'll make it work."

"We have to," I urged.

My mother whimpered like a helpless child as her desires surged. I was so hard and so ready, clinging to each sinful moment we shared. My fingers yanked her skirt up, ripping her panties away in a haze of haste and need. Mom's deep breathing was music to my ears. "I don't care," she cooed. "I love you baby."

"I love you, Mom." I cupped her face with both hands.

"Call me 'Mother,'" she hissed back at me.

"Yeah?" I challenged playfully. "Mother."

With that, I leaned forward, feeling the heat of my mother's pussy against my cock. My body froze in awe as Mom gasped in desperation. The softness, the warmth, the wetness and the clenching of her vagina around my length made me feel as if I was entering paradise. Sharp violent spasms shook me to my core as reality and fantasy crashed together in a blizzard of shock, lust and orgasm.

Just as soon as it began, I came. It was fast. Too fast.

CHAPTER 15 - TENDER IS THE NIGHT

The kitchen floor was cold. I heard our breaths echoing throughout the room.

"Oh God," I shivered. "I'm so sorry."

"No, no, honey. It's okay," Mom reassured me.

"I wanted it to last."

Mom shushed me as I rested my head on her breast, catching my breath as the last aftershocks of my orgasm rocked my body. Thankfully, she allowed me to stay inside her.

"It's okay baby," Mom whispered lovingly. "The first time is always over before you know it."

I gasped, reveling in the reality that I had just had sexual intercourse with my own mother. For several moments neither of us said a word.

Our motions slowed to the rhythm of our heartbeats. It was all quiet except for our breathing and the soft, sucking sounds of our kisses. I brought my right hand to Mom's face, tracing her jaw and cheek with the appreciation of a thousand men.

"Loved you since I could remember."

"Oh baby," she said, softly kissing me. "It doesn't seem real, does it?"

"I know," I replied. "I just wish I could have lasted longer."

"Oh honey, no," she said. "I don't care about that."

I sighed in thanks, lowering my lips to the nape of her neck.

"Oh dear God!" Mom bellowed. "So good."

My muffled moans of approval led to kissing her ear, my tongue lazily circling her ear over and over. Mom quivered.

"Wanted you my entire life," I gasped.

A half-gasp, half-cry was her only reply.

"Dreamed of you."

"Oh God yes, Chris."

"Mother."

I felt her body tense up.

"We really did this."

Our kisses were filled with purpose, tinged with the forbidden power of our sinful union.

"Kissing my mother," I whispered. "My own mother."

Mom clutched the sides of my face, steadying me for another soulful kiss. I think she was re-affirming my words and relishing the forbidden element of it all. We stayed on the dining room floor well past sunset, holding each other, kissing and whispering like the truest of lovers. It was absolutely magical despite how dark the house had gotten.

There was no guilt or regret. None. Just amazement. Astonishment. Love.

"Let's go upstairs," Mom said.

I followed her up the stairs, admiring the flexing of her thighs and the way her full ass swayed with each step.

That night I slept with Mom in her king-sized bed. We instinctively picked up where we had left off downstairs, cuddling and whispering underneath her silk covers. Mom had lit a candle before slipping under the sheets, and it cast a warm orange glow on her succulent, golden skin. We kissed as we shared all the dreams and thoughts we had had about each other through the years. The revelations were honest and pure. Tears were shed throughout the many laughs and kisses. I lost count of how many "I love you's" were given.

The thrill of holding my mother in my arms kept me wide awake. I didn't want to sleep for fear of losing the moment, but around 2am I dozed off with Mom's head on my chest. I fell asleep to her sweet voice admitting how much she loved listening to the beating heart of her son. Wow.

I slept on and off throughout the night, waking up every hour to make sure this wasn't some dream. And every hour, there she was... in my arms and close to me. Secure. Loved. I would easily fall back to sleep after burrowing my face in the nape of her neck, kissing the skin of my dear mother. She would gently stir with the faintest of moans, snuggling even closer to my body. Every time, my hands would come to rest upon her hips and ass. Around 8am I felt warm, soft flesh on my lips. I opened my eyes to see the enchanting loveliness of the woman who gave me life. Mom was the type that looked great even right after waking up. I took a second to soak it all in: The long, blonde tresses of her hair and the sapphire twinkle in her eyes, perfectly complimented by the most telling smile of love and contentment.

"G'morning," she whispered.

"Oh wow."

"That's what I thought when I woke up too."

Still nude, I sat up on my elbows to see her dressed in a lovely white cotton robe. Her luscious golden locks cascaded about her shoulders so perfectly. Her smile said it all: Fulfillment and love.

I returned her kiss with my eyes wide open, sliding up off the bed to take her in my arms. Inside, I was already on fire, so completely ready to make love to her once again. Mom fell back upon the mattress with my mouth pressed to hers, tightly holding my hands in hers.

"God I love you."

"Oh baby, so much," she sighed.

There was a sweet sense of afterglow between the both of us-an underlying current of awareness in this moment. Mom lovingly placed her hand on my face.

"We need to talk," she said. "Nothing bad, but just talk."

"Absolutely," I said, sitting up.

Mom laid it all out: How she felt last night, why she felt it, and what needed to happen next. After a few minutes, she revealed something I'd never known before. "It's almost cathartic in a way," she said.

"What's that?" I asked.

"Us making love," she replied. "I intentionally raised you to be a free thinker," she explained. "But for me, I was raised under the holy terror of a pissed-off God."

Mom went on to describe how the religious environment of her parents' house led her to experience psychological trauma in her youth. "Always thinking there's this invisible white bearded guy silently watching you really messes with your mind," she added. "It was years before I could even begin to counter it all with reason and logic."

"So what did you do?"

"I took every precaution to make sure you weren't raised that way," Mom said, tears welling up in her eyes. "No person should ever have to go through that agony."

Mom added that letting go of what was forced into her mind was like trying to unlearn how to speak English. The discussion helped me understand where Mom was coming from and how, even now, there were moments when she still thought she would burn in some eternal fire pit because of her worthlessness.

"I can't promise it'll all be roses and wine, Chris," Mom confessed in my arms. "There'll always be that terrified little girl inside who's afraid to going to hell."

"Then know you'll never have to go through that alone," I replied. "Ever again."

Mom's arms tightened about me as I relished our moment of oneness. I felt my love for her swell inside of me, and I felt so grateful for such bliss.

Mom tilted her head back, staring into my eyes with a lifetime of sinful desire. No words were necessary, her eyes said it all. But of course, I couldn't help myself.

"Mother," I whispered.

"My son."

Just like with her trigger word "Mother," hearing Mom say "my son" with my lips pressed to hers as her rightful lover awakened all five of my senses. With Mom's mouthwatering body against mine, I ran my palms down her arms to clutch her heaving breasts and I felt my legs buckle.

Mom's eyes closed, basking in my touch. With her mouth agape, her face nuzzled her own arm as I watched the forbidden emotions play on out her face. I wanted to kiss her but was too astounded by what I was watching. I had never seen Mom look this way. I decided to up the stakes by sliding the robe down my mother's smooth, bare shoulder. Seeing her bare golden skin roused that familiar beast within me.

"Ooooh mother," I cooed.

Her mouth opened wider, her eyes shut tight with desire. I could sense the ecstasy brewing deep within her mind. Shannon was right: All sex begins and ends in the mind. This was my chance to plant the roots of our romance even deeper.

Mom's right hand trickled down my chest, stopping to trace my swollen pecs and chiseled abdomen. I mentally thanked myself for all the hard work in the gym, as I could tell she appreciated my buff chest. Tickled by her soft touches, I gasped and shivered. Then, as if in slow motion, Mom's hand pulled back the sheet that covered my tall, throbbing stalk. Our gazes alternated between my rock-hard manhood and the amazement in the other's eyes.

"Jesus," Mom whispered faintly. "So... thick."

I was spellbound. Mom's face wore an expression of wonder that I had never seen on her before. Two of her fingertips glazed the tip of my cock before gently tracing the underside of my head. I watched helplessly as all of her fingers curled around about the base of my shaft. I shuddered.

"Mother."

Mom gazed downward, preparing to lower her face. I sat on my hands like a gymnast on the rings, trembling under her touch. When Mom's head slowly dropped, I moaned in surreal awe at what was about to happen to me. My mother was about to suck my cock, and absolutely nothing could stop it from happening.

A hot, wet, flat tongue smoothed my cockhead. I cried out as burning desire pumped through my veins, culminating in the furnace of lust between my thighs. I bucked, clawing at Mom's back, trying to grasp her thick nude hips.

All at once, my senses were overwhelmed. Mom gave no mercy as she enveloped my groin with her mouth. Was my entire cock in Mom's mouth? I pulled back her hair to see her nose pressed against my groin... no cock anywhere. Gone. Vanished. I collapsed back on the bed in sheer bliss.

Mom shifted to my side, giving me prime access to her luscious hips. It also gave me front-row access to the most amazing demonstration of forbidden love ever witnessed. Mother's tongue crisscrossed at the base of my shaft, thrilling me beyond belief. My trembling hands stroked her hair in an effort to show my appreciation for such pleasure.

I marveled at the sight of her smooth glossy skin and endless curves. I reminded myself over and over that I had this. I had captured the ultimate prize. The elusive mystery all men seek, whether they know it or not.

Mom lifted her face as her glistening saliva glazed my cock. Those sacred lips, surrounding my cock with no room for escape. My right leg started shaking and I could feel my hot cum stirring within. Low, throaty moans came from Mom's lungs as she gyrated her head atop my rod. I was going to cum.

But just then Mom lifted her head up off of me with a loud pop. Her moist lips barely an inch from my cock, she cast a look of sheer lust toward me from under her brow. I writhed, desperate to cum, but knew she had a better plan. She stayed there for a moment before sliding out her tongue to rest on the underside of my purplish cock. Mom kept it there, pulling me to yet another height of ungodly bliss.

Another lengthy gaze ensued. A stillness fell over us as Mom's hot breath cascaded down my still-rock-solid cock.

Then she crawled up my body, pausing only to swathe my cock once more with her appreciative tongue. Those heavy breasts soon surrounded my manhood as her tongue traced the deep muscular rivets of my stomach. God, I could tell she loved what she was doing. It was plain to see in her eyes-the way she kissed my body and savored my cock. She left no doubt as to whom she loved more than anyone else in the world.

"Love of my life," I whispered. Mom continued to move seductively up my body, dragging her nipples along my torso. The skin-to-skin contact flooded my senses as she occasionally lowered her breasts to let them pillow out on my abs. My chest heaved. My face was lost... had vanished... had disappeared in the dark valley of my mother's bosom. My mind, body and soul felt aligned for the first time in my life. Mom straddled me, bending and twisting with the elegance of a ballerina. Our movements were much slower than they were the previous night, and with good reason. As her knees straddled my hips, I finally had the chance to feel her own wide, comfortable hips that featured in so many of my fantasies. Within seconds, Mom's hips lowered themselves and her vulva swallowed my searing cock.

Mom pursed her lips together, blowing out a blast of air as if dipping into a hot steamy whirlpool. With a single motion, I was back inside my dear mother. But I knew that this time we would build on last night's blasphemous triumph. Nothing rushed, no haste... just slow and steady. It was clear who ran the show here in my mother's bedroom: She and she alone. She was having her way with me as no mother should with her son. And it was with one simple position that Mom claimed me as her own; my woman ground her hips against me with depth and purpose.





The morning sunlight cast its brightness into her room, bathing Mom's flesh in a rich, golden hue. Her healthy, full figure glowed with timeless magnificence, rich and sumptuous. Beads of sweat began trickling down her torso and chest like dew on leaves in the early morning sun. The radiance of the warm sunlight accentuated every long, sweeping curve of her body. From between her divine breasts, the orange sunlight inspired me as I paused long enough to trace her sun-kissed bosom. There I caught Mom's penetrating gaze.

"I always heard you can't look in another person's eyes longer than six seconds without killing them or making love to them," Mom said, still out of breath from our workout.

She followed that up with a gentle squeeze inside, milking my cock with her vaginal muscles. We both shuddered.

"God almighty," I said, my voice little more than a whisper. "So deep."

Sweat had matted Mom's hair to her forehead. A thin smile graced her face, which was red from exertion. She was concentrating intently on the lovemaking that was taking our relationship to new dimensions we just were beginning to understand. Throughout our mother-son intercourse I wanted to understand the spell my mother had cast over me. I studied her every facial expression, every reaction and every breath. It was as if I were having an out-of-body experience, watching two loving souls experience the beauty of making pure, sacred love.

My mother looked down at my cock appearing and vanishing between her legs. I caught a glimpse of it as the haze of lust consumed me. We had found our rhythm and took delight in its intoxicating potency. Our flesh came together loudly, combining with the natural lubricants we had both produced to create a timeless, erotic symphony: The slap of thigh against thigh, small exhalations and exclamations of pleasure, the squeaking complaints of the bedframe beneath us, the unique moist suction and thrusting of man and woman fusing together into one entity. I felt powerful, able to sustain my pace indefinitely. Never taking our eyes off one another, we increased our tempo.

A full, meaningful kiss fused the momentum between us as Mom grasped the back of my neck, interlocking her fingers. Bouncing atop me again and again, my grateful flesh absorbed the rocking motion that unleashed my primal need. I felt the sperm surge up my shaft and then that sacred triumphant moment: The ejection of semen into the vagina of my divine mother. What in all of life can compare with such ecstasy?

CHAPTER 16 - A DIFFERENT CORNER

Despite our desires, time was working against us. With just one night left before I returned to Indiana, Mom and I reluctantly left the bedroom and cleaned ourselves up. She wanted to go back to the Wharf, to book-end my time home and to celebrate our newfound relationship.

Mom branded this our first "date" night by wearing a gorgeous black sleeveless B-Slim dress. Mom's appearance was always so polished, so elegant, but tonight there was something different about her. There was an inner peace about her, a certain glow. Mom sashayed into the bedroom as I sat on the bed buttoning my shirt. With a telling grin she pirouetted about, showing me the body I had sought my entire life.

The black fabric gracefully hugged and tucked all of her wondrous curves, showcasing the mouthwatering breasts I had suckled less than an hour prior. Ornate platinum bracelets decorated each wrist, complementing the glistening diamond earrings she wore. But it was my Swarovski necklace resting on her chest that got my attention. The bluish jewel dangled dangerously close to the crest of that deep cleavage.

"My necklace."

"And never a better time to wear it."

Mom wiggled into my arms for a long, wet kiss.

"Our first date."

Later at the restaurant with the sun setting, it cast a deep auburn glow about our table. Mom ordered a bottle of 1995 Sauvignon Blanc to commemorate the year I was born.

After the waitress filled our glasses, Mom raised hers.

"To the best year of my life."

We clinked our glasses together, marveling in this surreal moment.

"The year I became whole," she added.

We sipped the wine, sharing a lustful gaze. I felt Mom's foot caress my leg.

"I've waited all those years to finally hear you say that, Mother."

Mom sighed heavily, that dear trigger word she so loved. She set down her glass and moved her foot away from my leg.

"Honey," Mom started. "You need to get back to Bloomington."

"Yeah, I know."

"No-I mean to finish the semester."

"Okay," I replied with some hesitation.

"It's just... well, all of this, us. We need time to adjust."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that to go from a life by myself to this-to 'us'-will take time. It's a real adjustment."

"Yeah I know," I replied. "I can imagine."

"I mean, don't get me wrong honey," Mom said, placing her hands atop mine.

I recalled how frightened she had been the last time our hands grazed each other's here at the Wharf. I glowed inside, reminded of the victory I had accomplished since my last dinner here.

"There's a lot we have to talk about," she continued, looking up at me with her intoxicating sapphire eyes.

"I love you," I vowed, squeezing her hands gently in mine.

"And I love you, Chris." I could see her eyes getting watery.

"I love you more than anything," she continued. "I really never thought that we could... I mean, it's all so intense.

"I know. And the last thing I want is to lose you-to lose us."

"That won't happen, baby." A tear rolled down her face. "I could never deny my son."

The emotion overwhelmed me as I, too, welled up. We caressed each other's hands more and more with each passing moment.

"God, I love you," I repeated, bringing her hands to my lips.

"Tell me I'm your woman, Chris," Mom whispered.

"Always," I replied. "My heart belongs to you. It always has. Since the day you gave birth to me."

Mom sighed, wiping the tears flowing down her face. I quickly grabbed some tissues from her purse.

"Thank you, honey," she said with a sniffle. "Promise me something," she asked in a much more hushed, urgent tone.

"Absolutely."

"Something very special."

"Okay, anything."

"Stay with me in my bedroom tonight," she whispered.

"Of course."

"And... please don't pull out tonight."

Holy shit, did she just say that? My stomach knotted up hearing her say such a thing. I had been pulling out each time for fear of making her pregnant. Plus, I didn't want to just assume it was okay with her, so I played it safe.

"Mom, are you... I mean, are you sure? I just didn't want you to think..."

"Yes," she said firmly. "And just leave it at that."

Her request struck a nerve with me. There was something so very special about her asking this. This brought back that sweet memory of eavesdropping on her phone call years ago.

"Mom," I began calmly, finding my courage. "I want to share something with you that I can't believe I'm going to say. But what you just said reminds me of when I was younger... and overheard you on the phone one day."

I glanced up to see the wonder twinkling in her still-misty eyes.

"Something that had a huge impact on me."

"Oh honey," she said, giving my hands a squeeze.

"You were on the phone when I was home sick, and I heard you say you wanted another baby..."

"Ooooh," she gasped.

"... and you were crying, and I just never forgot the sadness and heartache in your voice. How you wished whoever you were dating would understand your need for another baby."

Mom's mouth was agape with wonder and slight embarrassment. "You heard that?" she said in a small voice.

"I did."

"Oh my God, Chris."

"I think, even then, I was in love with you."

Mom lowered her face, overcome with emotion.

"I've never shared that with anyone," she murmured. "I can't believe you heard that."

"It's nothing to be ashamed of, Mother."

"No, I know," she said, raising her face to look at me. "I always thought it was something only a woman would understand. I was talking to my friend Sheila."

There was an awkward moment of silence.

"I never knew a man could feel that way."

I felt our relationship turned a big corner that night. After a wonderful meal and a steamy ride back home, Beth and I were making out wildly as we made our way from the garage into the house. The hunger for my mother boiled over as never before as she pinned me against the doorframe, rubbing my painfully-hard cock through my khakis. "Carry me upstairs," she demanded.

We collectively gasped, realizing the full impact of this moment. I knew she was drunk, but she was clear and lucid. Knowing that Mom's wish was about to be granted took my breath away. I lunged at her, crushing my mouth to hers in powerful need, right there in the doorway. Beth offered no resistance whatsoever as I savored the blessed thrill of kissing a woman I had admired all of my life. Unlike in our last tryst, this time Mom was letting me have my way. The sordid reality of it almost made me lose my footing as I secured my loving arms around her, cradling her perfect body. My nostrils flared as I tasted her lips and tongue, swallowing her delicious saliva. I shoved her back against the doorframe, cramming my tongue down her wide-open throat. My hands couldn't keep still as I cradled her face, trying to maintain some composure. "In love with you," I murmured between the quick slurps of my tongue to hers.

"So beautiful."

With that, I caught a glimpse of her bare neck, and in the haze of my affection I bore down on it with gusto. Mom yelped as I nibbled her flesh.

"Oh fucking Jesus," she groaned, lifting her left leg to wrap around my ass.

Emboldened by her lustful act, I reached down in the hopes that her left leg might be bare, that I might touch the flesh I had given a gallon of my cum for.

It was.

I lost all sense of right or wrong groping the flesh of my mother's plump left thigh. God, it felt so smooth and ripe, so thick and juicy. Our lips meshed anew as we frantically bent our necks for a deeper, stronger kiss. By now Mom had matched my intensity; the top of her dress had loosened, giving me a prime view of her mouthwatering neck and shoulders. God, even those bare shoulders made me shiver with delight...

"Ooooh," moaned my mother. "Why didn't we do this sooner, Christopher?"

"Oh God, I wish we had," I mumbled. "Could've been married by now." Mom stopped, cupping my blushing face in her hands. The mention of marriage took this to an entirely new level. As we both caught our breath, I could tell my words had struck a chord within her. Her expressions said it all, going from "Are you serious?" to "Really?" and finally to "I'm intrigued."

Our mouths slammed together, our vigor embodying our desire to make such a commitment. It was clear that the idea of matrimony was an aphrodisiac for us both. I silently praised myself for stumbling across this sinful fetish as I pulled her face to mine.

"Want to marry you," I confessed breathlessly.

Mom's eyes fluttered as her eyes rolled back in her head. A long, guttural moan came from deep within her very soul.

"Yeah," I continued. "My bride-to-be."

"Ooooh fuck yeah," she snarled back, lunging at me for a kiss to signify our wicked pact.

The forbidden fires between us were being stoked to new heights. Mother exuded an elegance that I had never seen until this moment-the graceful movements of her body, the finesse of her kisses and touches. With Mother falling against me in the doorway, we somehow made it inside. Ignoring the open garage door, her hands fumbled with the buttons on my shirt before I grew impatient and ripped them off.

"Ooooh," Mom groaned. "You know what you want, don't you baby?"

My response was to smother her mouth with mine before throwing my shirt to the floor. With a feline growl, my mother's arms curled under my shoulders, sliding her body up so her breasts could skim my flesh. I could tell she wanted to enjoy this accomplishment. Her hand covered my cock through my khakis, and I nearly came right there as my entire body jolted. Mom purred in delight; I knew she loved the ease with which she could captivate me.

"Did I do this to you?" she murmured softly into my ear before licking it. "Did Mother make you hard, baby?"

"Yes."

Her hand began kneading my cock through the fabric, and I almost fell backwards.

"Tell me I made you hard."

"Oh Mother, you did this. You made me hard," I answered before we kissed again, sucking on her thick, wet tongue between my lips.

"I did this to you," she whispered in a low, amazed tone. "I really did this."

With that, Mom backed off and stepped away from me. Mom closed the door behind her then walked over to each window, closing the curtains and shutting the blinds. The setting sunlight behind her body emphasized the thrust of her bust, the narrowness of her waist and the width of her glorious hips. Once the last curtain was secured Mother turned to me slowly with a look of wanton lechery.

She exhaled in a half-whine, half-gasp as she unzipped her dress, letting it pool about her ankles. I watched the dress come off her as if in slow motion, revealing all the thickness and curves I had coveted for so many years. Her bra and panties followed.

Mother stood before me with no apprehension. Maybe it was the alcohol, but I could tell she was confident about her body and her nudity. I was overcome by the sight of her hourglass figure: That narrow waist that gracefully flared out to those wide, awe-inspiring, hips, those large, full breasts that glowed with subtle warmth, her nicely-curved stomach that complemented an already perfect body.

"Take your time, Christopher," she encouraged me. "I want you to know your mother's body."

"Dear God," I exhaled. "So perfect. All of you."

"Tell me your favorite part."

I shook my head, transfixed by her fantastic hips and plentiful thighs. The answer was so obvious. "Your hips."

"Why?" she asked.

I stammered, feeling put on the spot.

"They just," I started. "They're so... I don't know... so beautiful," I said, trying to understand why they called to me. "Full."

"Instinct. The beast within. The animal that wants to mate."

I sighed in agreement. "God, yes. The bigger the better."

I watched Mom strut toward me, tossing her hips from side to side. I thought about what she said, and I knew she was right. There was something more to it than just looking sexy- a far deeper reason, something I was born to do.

"You love Mother's big hips?"

"I do."

Beth stopped inches from me and curled her fingers under my khakis to undo my belt buckle.

"You want to be inside your mother, don't you?"

Those words made my spine tingle. I barely managed to nod yes as our lips grazed across each other's. Her hot breath cascaded across my face, as if a gift from the gods of passion.

"Put your hands on those big hips."

I did so without haste, tracing their lines in awe and planting butterfly kisses along her right thigh. My tongue made a long, dragging lick from her left knee to the top of her hip. I kissed her knees, which tickled her a little, causing her to bend them and bring her calves to my full attention. I caressed them with both hands and sprinkled kisses down her ankle to the top of her foot.

I quickly stood as mom pulled off my khakis and boxers, letting the crisp cool air kiss my flesh. My raging cock bobbled free as its length bridged the space between our bodies. I leaned forward to press the pre-cummed tip to her smooth belly. We both moaned as her left hand cupped my shaft at the base.

"Love knowing I can do this to my son." She hungrily kissed me once more. "Take me upstairs, Christopher. Carry me like I'm your bride."

"You will be my bride." I scooped her up in my arms for another soulful kiss.

She fell into my embrace and I easily carried her to the stairs. She sighed as I stared into her deep blue eyes, recognizing all the years of need and desire in them. With her arms draped about my neck, I climbed the stairs; just like in a romantic epic film, slowly and bravely. "You really want this," she whispered.

"I want someone I can wake up next to in the morning."

On hearing these words her body froze. I could tell this meant more to her than just a one-night romp in the sack. Our gaze remained fixed on each other as we made it to her doorway. Her cozy bedroom was lit by just a low nightlight that cast a soft, subtle glow. With love and ease I placed Beth on her back and positioned myself on top of her. I felt those large breasts pillow out beneath my chest, inducing a gasp of total bliss.

"So beautiful, Christopher," she moaned, caressing my back with her eager fingertips. "I love how wrong this feels."

"I know," I said with my lips pressed to her soft bare shoulder. I loved the sensation of my mother's flesh below me.

God, this just felt so right. Both of us were in no rush whatsoever; it felt as if we were already tuned to each other's sinful frequencies. I laid my tongue flat on her shoulder and lazily lapped it across her collarbone to kiss the nape of her neck. Her flesh tasted of salt and body lotion, but I couldn't care less. It was her body, her flesh, her skin that I loved tasting.

"Ooooh," Mom gasped. "It's been so long since I've been kissed like that."

I curled my lips to taste her, cherishing the fact that she was addressing these words to me and no other man. I placed my hands underneath her shoulders, and our bodies merged together as one.

"God, I can't believe this." She squirmed beneath me in ecstasy. "I watched you grow up. Watched you become a man."

"Ooooh Mother," I glided my tongue up to her ear. Beth's body seized up in a series of shudders, jolting as if my words had triggered something in her. I brought my arms around her to share another sensual kiss.

"My dream girl all these years," I breathlessly confessed. "Watched you when you least suspected it." "Ooooh Jesus!"

She cried out with her face against my arm in one of those half-cry, half-screams before sinking her teeth into my bare skin. My cock was aching to be inside this beauty. I had been slowly moving my hips all the while, dry humping her glossy thigh. United together in a passionate kiss, I reached below me to hook my arm under my mother's juicy thigh as I shifted my weight back. She knew exactly what my intent was and parted her legs. With my cock in hand and her lips proudly on mine, I guided my spear toward the mysterious womb I had secretly sought for my entire life.

That split second before a man plunges his cock inside his woman has to be one of life's greatest joys. Lust or greed drives most men; I was driven by pure need. On this night I would do all I could to show my mother just what she meant to me.

"Oh, Chris." Mother melted as I felt the radiating heat from her pussy bathe my hardness. I lifted myself up, propping my weight onto my left hand while my right hand clutched my cock, aiming it at the object of my desire. Mother's hands held my sweat-covered face.

I had never seen such a look in her eyes: Desperate and terrified, but ready and brave. Her eyes cried out "yes" and that was all I needed to see. Looking down, I moved forward to watch my wide bulbous head disappear deep into her opening. My body clenched in that initial flood of warmth and wetness. Mom's mouth opened wide, as if she had been stabbed by a sword. I pulled my right hand away from my cock, balancing myself atop my mother as she peered down onto our marvelous act of blessed intercourse. The sight of our bodies bound together captivated us.

"Look at that," she uttered. "God, that is so beautiful. So good."

My eyes clamped shut, amazed at the heat and wetness of her divine flesh. I couldn't tell what was sexier-watching her pussy swallow my cock, or knowing that this woman was my own mother.





"Ooooh my God, look at you disappear inside me, baby," she purred, raking her nails up and down my thighs and ass.

"Sweet Jesus, you're not even halfway in yet, fucking shit!"

Mom's head flopped back onto her pillow as the veins in her neck bulged. Her face flushed fiery red as I slowed my tempo. I began to caress those silky hips, admiring the suppleness of her skin.

She let out a piercing scream, exploding from the sexual tension of the past few days. I hoped that this was therapeutic for her-having some good, hot sex. Looking down at her big, healthy breasts, I quickly smothered my face in her left tit, welcoming her entire areola into my famished mouth. Grazing her nipple across my tongue and front teeth, Mom cradled my head to her bosom.

"Ooooh fuck yeah, baby," she hissed. "Feed from me."

Her words set yet another fire within me. I opened my jaw as far as possible, sucking on as much delicious breast as I could.

I prayed I could last at least 30 minutes before cumming. I felt that the longer I could hold back and make love to her the more of an impression I could make. But God almighty, those hips and bronzed thighs instinctually cried for my cum.

I glanced down to see most of my cock inside her. Roused by the sight, I kissed my mother's mouth again, cupping my hands under her shoulders to hold her steady. I made one long, slow thrust, bottoming out against her cervix. The emotional tango upon her face was like looking at pure living art. She held her breath as if in pain, but her misty eyes boasted an unearthly pleasure.

Both of us took our time rejoicing in our union. Kissing her full lips anew, I stayed inside her for what felt like an eternity. I could feel her gripping my cock in spasms. Each time she clasped my spear with those sweet vaginal muscles, I shuddered as if bitterly cold.

"Forever... inside of you... forever like this."

Mom held my face to hers; I could see she was moved by my tender words. We sat there, united in spirit, body and mind, as we swam in each other's eyes.

Her tongue glided inside my mouth as our bodies soon found their instinctive rhythm. (Mom said later she thought it was because we're related, giving us an unfair advantage over other couples.) My hands reached down, grasping her creamy thighs, as I pulled all the way out of her dripping pussy. She gave a slight cry of sadness as I left her body, yet it was only a split-second later when I slid back in, slicing through her like a hot knife through butter. "Oh my baby," she exhaled, staring right at me with a hazy-eyed, crazed look. "God, we're joined. We fit perfectly."

Planting my cock all the way in, I curled my toes to try to gain that extra inch of leverage and depth-it worked. Beth took a slow, deep breath as I sank as far inside her as I could go.

"Oh, Mother," I gasped, marveling at the depth of my cock inside her.

Mom's body tensed up; she clenched her fists while stroking my back and ass. "Oh fuck, yeah, baby!"

I absolutely loved this untamed reaction. It was like I'd set a raging beast loose. The veins and muscles in Mom's neck bulged, and she held her breath while clenching her teeth. All of that mixed in with the thin sheen of perspiration on her face made me even more proud that I was sharing this timeless act with her.

"So good!" Mother cried out.

Our thrusting gained speed as our bodies began slapping together, echoing throughout the room in a glorious, wicked concerto. Watching her eyes become wild with unconstrained urgency took my breath away. I gulped back my shock, reveling in the magnificent sounds of our flesh clapping together. All five of my senses were on mind-blowing overload, and it was just a matter of time before my seed would be spilt. The mere thought of my mother making me cum was mind-boggling, let alone the reality.

Both my hands now gripped her glossy thighs while we sloppily kissed and tongued each other's chins, jaws and faces. I muttered "Mother" again and again, keeping Beth in a state of ecstasy. My lubricated cock slid in and out of her over and over with insatiable gusto. Our symmetrical rhythm shifted to a faster pace, as it was clear how much Mom wanted this. I lapped away at the salty sweat on the nape of her neck, reminding myself of all the times over the years when I had stared at her beautiful neckline. That memory alone was enough to fuel my dreams and fantasies. Our flesh came together loudly, combining with "the sucking sounds of my cock sliding in and out her soaking pussy to produce a timeless, erotic symphony: The slap of thigh against thigh, the small exhalations and exclamations of pleasure, the squeaking complaints of the bedframe beneath us, the unique sounds of man and woman fusing together into one entity. I felt powerful, able to sustain my pace indefinitely. Never taking our eyes off one another, we increased our tempo.

"Can't believe... how... good you feel," Mom cried, her voice wavering with each violent thrust.

"Gonna cum, Mother," I warned, lapping at her earlobe.

Lifting myself to my knees, I clung to those caramel thighs I loved so dearly and bore down into her like a madman. Her next words were an order, delivered in a tone of assertive urgency: "Don't you dare pull out of me!"

The way she said, "Dare" kept echoing in my mind. The scolding, yet demanding, inflection in her voice almost brought me to tears.

Watching those big honeyed breasts sway back and forth and staring into her loving eyes sent me over the edge. I passed the point of no return and knew that Beth's pussy would soon be welcoming the sperm of the man who'd been her biggest aficionado since he was five years old. Reminding myself of that fact did the trick. Violent spasms threatened to rip me in half as my orgasm took hold.

Screaming out "Mother... fuck!" I stiffened, paralyzed by the blistering ecstasy of cumming inside a woman I loved with every element of my being. Beth's legs wrapped around me; she hooked her ankles behind my ass and arched her back, putting her weight on her head with her hands clawing her long, tousled hair, crying out in joy. She writhed below me as she, too, began cumming... her body spasmed countless times as I did my best to keep my hold on her, now cupping her big, sweet ass. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she emitted an unearthly sound that was part moan, part whine, part groan and part roar. Her back relaxed then arched again from her own shattering orgasm. I must have been pouring gallons of hot sperm into my mother because I was still cumming. Embracing my inner animal, I reached up with my right hand to grasp her neck, bringing her open mouth to mine for a blistering kiss. Mother's primitive moans were muffled as my tongue swam in her mouth still thrashing in and out of her. I could tell she didn't want me pulling out anytime soon, and I wasn't about to protest. I would spend the rest of my natural life inside this angelic woman if it were at possible.

A few moments passed as our collective climaxes subsided. In the midst of our kiss Mom muttered "Stay inside me." I nodded yes and kissed her again, reveling in our shared passion.

"They say the first minutes after a man cums is when he's the most honest," she whispered, kissing my shoulder. "That you can tell if he regrets it or not."

I responded by propping myself up on my elbows to gaze into those mysterious eyes I'd adored for so many years, my cock still tucked all the way inside her. Brushing a few strands of sweat-soaked hair from her brow, I basked in the afterglow of our lovemaking, admiring Mom's lush beauty and rumpled post-sex look.

One last shudder of orgasm rocked me.

"Oh my God," Mom murmured. "You really do love me, don't you?"

I nodded yes before bringing my forehead to hers, taken by the fact that I had just fucked the living shit out of the woman who gave me life.

"Ooooh baby," Beth gasped, quickly embracing me as her voice cracked. "I thought maybe you just wanted to see what it was like, then leave."

"Absolutely not," I reassured her with a flurry of delicate kisses. "You just have no idea how many years I've dreamed of you like this."

Mom pressed her mouth to mine as she motioned for us to roll over, getting on top of me while my cock was still safely tucked deep inside of her. We made out for some time like that, giving me the opportunity to really feel every square inch of my mother's body. She was now on her knees straddling me, allowing me full access to that buxom ass, all round and slightly clenched. My hands explored every square inch of her sweeping cheeks, tracing the deep warm cleave separating those two taut pumpkins.

The succulent swell of her spheres-how completely round they were. And yes, they were so big without being fat. Sweet Jesus, they were just right in size and shape. I had always preferred larger, bustier women, and to think: It was all because of Mom. And here I was, taking it all in... breathing it in for love's sake.

We rolled over again and I crawled atop her slowly, planting sweet, tiny kisses down her chest and across her stomach before turning her over face-down. Using the backs of my hands, I caressed the sacred mounds of her ass. Mother sighed heavily as my skin grazed hers.

"Ooooh God, I love how you touch me," she confessed.

Planting my lips on her right hipbone, I lazily dragged my mouth across it to the dark beautiful cleave that split her ass cheeks apart. I groaned, nearly losing my senses from admiring those golden peaks.

"Oh my God," I whispered before planting an open-mouthed kiss on her left cheek.

"Mmm," I moaned, kneading her cheeks with my eager hands.

My mouth, still wet from the kiss, crept down Mother's left cheek, coating the crest of her buttock with my saliva and running my tongue all across its velvety skin. I was re-defining the age-old phrase "kiss my ass," giving it an entirely new and more sensual meaning. With Mom's arms splayed out on either side of her body, I could now take in the full beauty of her back, thighs and ass. I loved how the deep valley of her spine accentuated her sumptuous body. I loved how that hollow dipped down and then jutted out to form the fleshy ass that I was gratefully sucking on. I watched Mother's head sway slowly from side to side in agonizing ecstasy.

"Fuck yeah," she purred.

With that, I shifted over to kiss her ass crack, slowly sinking my mouth, my nose, my entire face into the delicious cleavage.

"Ooooh baby. Breathe it in... breathe it in," she moaned. I groaned my approval, muffled by the soft orbs of her ass on either side of my face. Before now I had only ever dreamt of doing this, and I absolutely loved the reality. I had finally buried my face in the very ass I had coveted all my life. The same ass that called to me over time, the same backside that had been hidden by every imaginable kind of dress, skirt and pants.

All I could do was kiss as much ass flesh as I could, taking my time to bask in its magnificence. I rested a hand on each cheek, gently patting them and watched the ripples of my pats roll across her cheeks.

"You like that!" Mom gasped.

"Unbelievable," I muttered, placing more kisses on her creamy skin and moving my face back to her delicious ass cleavage.

After a moment I lifted both hands, placing them on her meaty calves and sliding them up the backs of her legs, past her knees and up her thighs until I reached her backside. Using both palms, I gripped the bronzed flesh and spread her cheeks apart, displaying her hidden treasure to me. Mom shuddered.

"Ooooh fucking shit," she exhaled, breathless and eager to feel what would happen next.

After a lifetime of fantasy and curiosity, I couldn't resist any longer; I leaned in, my nose just inches away from the glistening star of my mother's exotic asshole. Slowly I flared my nostrils, inhaling the dirty scent.

I took in the pheromone-charged odor, the smell of her ass making my senses reel. It was feminine and filthy, girlish and depraved, the very essence of what it meant to fuck. My cock, already painfully hard, instantly began to swell even more.

I pulled Mom's cheeks even further apart, extending my tongue and licking all the way up her crack, starting at the bottom where her tangy cunt juices were strongest, slowly working my way up past her perineum until I reached the core of her asshole. I felt Mother tremble at the contact of my lips with her anus. I was slow and deliberate, French-kissing her hole like I did her mouth just moments ago, gently and lovingly pushing my tongue inside, probing the swollen lips of her asshole. Throughout my ass worship, all I could envision were the years of lustfully staring at, and endlessly fantasizing about, my mother's ass.

I probed as far inside her as I could, and when I couldn't penetrate any deeper I pulled back out and slid my tongue across her opening in lazy, slow circles before sliding in her yet again. Gradually I became aware of Mom pushing back against my face. It was subtle, but she was clearly trying to help me tongue-fuck her as deeply as possible, pushing back to meet my penetrating mouth. The heat from her vagina had increased, too; I could feel it warming my chin and neck.

Time ceased to matter as I devoured her ass; everything was lost in a fog of smell and taste and texture. The only thing in the world that mattered was this moment. Just as she had asked me to, I came inside her both times we made love that night. "My bride," I cooed as she held my head to her bosom.

She sighed, stroking my hair as only a good mother knows how to do.

"My husband."

CHAPTER 17 - THE LOVE YOU TAKE

The next day was as heartbreaking as I imagined it would be. As much as I didn't like Mom's wish for me to return to Indiana, I had to respect her wisdom. A new love affair was a lot to put on anyone's plate, let alone a mother and son entering into a socially forbidden romance such as ours. The one good take-away from our separation was that we could kiss without fear and hold hands at the airport. Up to this point, mom had cautiously kept the passion confined to the bedroom. But at the security checkpoint the emotional barriers had fallen amidst the kisses and lingering hugs.

Cradling her by her narrow waist, I committed the taste of Beth's lips to memory.

"I don't want to lose you."

"Never," she whispered. "Always together."

"Always."

The taste of Mom's mouth filled mine. She stopped my lips with a quick, clinging kiss that scattered my troubled thoughts like dead ashes. "I love you." Said mother.

One final kiss and a wistful graze from her fingertips were the last memories I took on board with me. Sitting between two strangers, I unwillingly made my way eastward at 600mph. Inside I felt numb, emotionally spent. The many wonders of forbidden love that I'd experienced in the past week had transformed me, even as I prayed that our relation would not be our undoing.

From the moment I accepted that I was in love with Beth, there was nothing in my life that wasn't infused with new meaning, that didn't have hidden significances, that didn't carry with it an arousing undertone.

In my half-attempts at sleep on the flight I managed to drift off a few times, wondering if everything that happened with Mom and I was all just a dream. I replayed as many images from the week as I could, making sure I wasn't forgetting any of the poignant moments that I felt defined our remarkable triumphs. Feeling Mom's entire body shake as my seed shot inside her womb, staring into her misty eyes as it happened, the sacred moments of afterglow, and even the sight of her glossy thighs as we watched television... all of it was forged into my heart and soul.

"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Indianapolis, where the local time is 9:32pm and the temperature is 17 degrees."

I had hoped that the bitter cold and mechanical greeting weren't a sign of things to come. As I made my way off the jet bridge to the luggage carousal I felt hollow inside, like a part of me was missing. As I waited for my luggage I stared vacantly at the moving metal plates of the carousal. A single word kept echoing in my mind:

"Mother."

I made my way to Shannon's apartment and was greeted by a warm, loving embrace. She had a late dinner ready for me, and as we ate I gradually opened up to her about how the trip home was. About halfway through my retelling I was overcome with gratitude for having such an intelligent and thoughtful ally in my corner. Most guys in my shoes would never have a sounding board at all, let alone a supportive one. In my research for Shannon's class one of the biggest sorrows of people with incestuous thoughts was the desperate need for someone just to talk to about it all.

I fell asleep a grateful man. I heard the annoying buzz of my phone at around 10 o'clock the next morning. I had come to hate that sound-it either meant "wake my ass up" or my bank texting me with low balance alerts. I grabbed the phone with little interest.

The word "Mom" flashed on the screen with a gorgeous picture I'd taken of her at the Wharf as her avatar. I leapt out of bed.

"G' morning love."

"Mom?"

"Are you up?"

"Yeah." I wiped my eyes. "Wow, I'm so glad you called."

"I miss you."

"God, I miss you too."

"You shouldn't have left."

"I know. I didn't want to."

Silence. That awkward but knowing silence of wanton love and lust.

"I slept in your bed last night. Cried myself to sleep."

"Oh Mother, I'm so sorry."

"I love you, Chris."

"I love you, Mother."

"I love you more."

I sighed, wondering how quickly I could get back to San Diego.

Shannon awoke, knowing who it was on the line. Leaning on her elbow, she listened like an over-eager teenager. Her smile said it all as I glanced over at her several times. She leapt from the bed to grab a steno pad to write on.

"She's unsure. She needs affirmation. Ask about her feelings," Shannon wrote.

Taking Shannon's advice, I asked Mom, "How did you feel when I got on the plane?"

Shannon gave me a big thumbs-up.

"Alone, cold," Mom said. "I didn't want you to leave."

"Do you still think we need space?"

"No. But I don't know. Maybe."

"It's a lot to adjust to," I said.

Shannon nodded with a warm smile.

"But it's going to be alright," I continued. It's just that we're by ourselves now and our minds are trying to process it all. It's overwhelming."

"God, I am so proud of you honey. You are so wise for your age."

"Well thanks, Mom. I just... I just want you happy. You of all people deserve it."

"Oh baby."

"It's going to be awesome, Mom. Really it is. I'll make the best of the last semester here, and it'll just make me appreciate you even more."

I could hear Mom sniffle, holding back the tears.

"God, I love you Chris."

"I love you too, Mother."

She gave a deep sigh of love and passion.

"Miss you so much," she whispered.

"It was weird sleeping without you last night."

"I know! It was awful," Mom replied.

"But it made me appreciate our last night together. What you asked me at dinner..."

Mom gave a low moan of arousal.

"Ooooh Chris," she said softly.

My own arousal was obvious as Shannon leaned up, nodding knowingly. A few seconds of silence followed between Mom and I.

"Love making love to you, Mother."

"God, I did too, baby," Mom sighed.

Shannon mouthed "keep going" as she laid her palm upon my thigh. My breaths grew shallow, turned on by this new way of making love to my Mother. I was terrified but thrilled to try putting my desires into words.

"All those years of staring at you... hoping," I confessed, easing down onto my back.

My cock was at its full mast, pulsing in midair as the blood surged inside. Shannon shifted on the bed beside me, gazing at its height dreamily.





I could hear Mom's deep breathing tinged with low, guttural moans of wanton lust. "Oh Mother."

Mom gave an anxious yelp, hearing her beloved trigger word. I basked in aural bliss as my mind scrambled to find the right words. "So wrong, but so right-isn't it, Mother?"

"Yes... fuck yeah."

The wicked combination of Shannon staring at my erection and mom's and my breathtaking phone sex electrified every nerve in my body and made me dizzy as Shannon traced the underside of my shaft.

"Look at this," she whispered to herself. "She did this to her son."

I gasped, squirming under the merciless caresses. "I love you, Chris."

"I love you, Mother. God, so much."

I heard another helpless moan.

"Gonna come back and make you mine," I added.

"Fuck yeah."

"Forever."

"Ooooh God yes, Chris. Forever."

I felt Shannon take my free right hand and put it on my cock. She reached over to her nightstand, picking up a tube of lubricant, and popping it open. She drizzled a slow stream of the clear liquid across my fingers and palm. I grasped my rock-hard stalk, letting out a long sigh.

"Ooooh my dear sweet Mother."

"God, I love it when you say that."

"I know," I panted. "Love making it sound sexy."

"Yeah, yeah," agreed Mom fervidly.

"Mother."

A groan of release and ecstasy crossed the two-thousand-mile distance between us. I wished all the world could hear what I was doing to my own mother and see for themselves just how wonderful falling in love with your mother could be.

Mom was now alternating between anguished gasps and deep guttural wails of dazzling ecstasy. In the absence of my body, my words had to corral Mother's lust, and, being the shrewd creative type she was, this was not going to be easy with Shannon's mouth and fingertips mere inches away from my cock.

I let go of the instinctual word filter to say whatever came to mind. It was obvious what I needed to say next:

"Deep down, Mother, I hoped to make you pregnant the other night."

Mom shrieked as I had never heard a human shriek before. It was a sound of raw astonishment, amazement, horror and awe. Sharp, shallow gasps came next as Mom managed a barely-coherent "fuck." "Pregnant, Mother," I repeated. Shannon sighed, entwining her fingers together with mine. The mere thought of impregnating my own mother was mind-boggling, to say the least. Its potency was far more meaningful than I'd expected. It took the relationship on an entirely new path with a far more serious tone. But, given Mom's reaction, I knew it triggered something within her very soul.

"Can see it in your eyes," I added.

All Mom could do was blabber incoherently as she gasped for each breath. The ultimate triumph. The forbidden victory. A living, breathing testament to the love between a mother and her son.

"All those years looking at you," I went on. "Hoping. God, Mother, to make you pregnant would be my greatest victory."

"Ooooh Chris, yes!" cried Mom. "Jesus Christ, yes!"

"To make my mother pregnant," I added.

"Yeah baby! Ooooh shit, baby, yeah!" she screamed.

Images of her swollen stomach danced about in my mind's eye. I could see Mom's hands stroking her fully extended stomach with our child growing inside. Pride swelled in my heart just thinking about the gratification I would feel knowing it was me, and no one else, who did that to her. Ever the romantic, I took it a few steps further, picturing om in a bridal gown, taking my vows to be her husband. That vision alone summoned my seed from the deepest parts of my soul-to marry and impregnate my dear, sweet mother.

"I meant what I said, too," I confessed breathlessly. "To marry you."

"Yes! Yes!" mom replied.

"Be my bride," I added. "Take my hand in marriage."

Mom emitted another spine-tingling scream. I swear I could hear the veins in her body bulging. My strokes quickened as Shannon glared at me misty-eyed. I think even she was taken aback by the intensity of our moment. "Will you marry me, Mother?" I gasped earnestly.

"Yes! My gawd Chris, yes!" she quickly shrieked in reply. "How could I say no?"

"Ooooh, fuck yeah!" I bellowed in sheer bliss.

I couldn't believe it. Mom was agreeing to it all. I felt my cum beginning to make its timeless passage within me. Visions of our wedding swirled in my head: Mom's voluptuous flesh tucked into a white gown. Her deep cleavage on full display for me. Those broad hips packed into that dress. Her long flaxen tresses, cascading about her bare, golden shoulders. All I could hear was "Mother" again and again in my mind.

"Gonna marry you," I gurgled.

"My husband," she replied with a guttural moan. My voice became weak and high pitched, made helpless by the onslaught of romantic anticipation. "Marry... my... mu... my mother," crying out like a feeble child. In so many ways, that's what I truly was.

"Give me your child, Chris," Mom commanded in her intoxicating, mellifluous voice. "Make your mother pregnant."

I froze hearing such sinful orders. My body seized up hearing my mother's love-sick pleas for pregnancy. The way in which she said it, the soothing but knowing tone her words held... It wasn't so much a question as a statement. Just thinking about it took my breath away. Make Mom pregnant? How could that happen?

My mind drifted back to the other night, seconds before I came, and the look on Mom's face. Complete abandon... wanton lust. I had never seen such a look on her face before that moment-the flaming passion as she grasped the fact that her son was making love to her at that very moment, that my cock was buried deep inside the very bastion of where my life was forged years before. The emotional recognition splashed across Mom's lovely face.

"God, I'm gonna do this," I whispered incredulously.

I could hear Mom's breathing quicken in the forbidden winds of incestuous yearning. I clung to her every whimper and sigh to make up for the distance between us. Thankfully, they were plentiful, and I basked in the power of our mind-boggling phone sex.

"Gonna cum, Mother."

"Yeah, baby. Cum for me," she urged. "Cum for your mother."

I cried out for her, quickening my strokes even more. I visualized her atop me with my hands grasping at her wide, thrusting hips. Her last words were on repeat in my head: "Cum for your mother," allowing all its surreal connotations to permeate my heart and soul. I was flung off Shannon's bed with the first orgasmic spurt. I felt my hot semen splash on my neck and chest as my body was shattered by our rousing orgasm. Shannon slid next to me on the floor and grasped my sweaty torso as millions of tiny electric bolts exploded behind my eyelids. The second and third waves of cum sent my body rocking from side to side, hurling more cum back at Shannon and across her sheets.

"Cumming... mu... Mother!" I cried.

Mom hummed in joy, her voice piercing to the core of my being. My mother made me cum over and over, and the actuality of our pairing made me want to cum even more.

"Ooooh Chris."

"Fuck!" I belted out as the fifth, sixth and seventh waves of cum held my tattered body hostage.

Visions of Mom's enlarged stomach filled my mind. As my semen began to flow, my pride swelled with it in the ambition and hope that I would make my mother pregnant with my child. No fear, no hesitation or doubt. Just resolve.

I lay, spent, on my back, out of breath as if I'd run a marathon. Sweat covered my skin and Shannon watched the last dribbles of semen trickle from my twitching penis. Her head rested on my stomach as I heard Mom sigh on the other end of the line.

"Mother," was all I could muster.

"Oh Chris," she cooed lovingly. "That should have been shared together, not apart."

"I know," I replied. "But it was so beautiful."

"It is," she said.

A long silence followed, broken only by the sounds of our breathing.

"Mother?"

"Yes, Chris."

"I meant what I said about making you pregnant and marrying you. Every word."

A barely audible "Oh my God"

With a sniffle, she said "I just... I never thought I'd hear anyone say those words to me."

The afterglow lasted for a couple of hours until Mom had to leave for the gym. We ended the call against our wills but knew that real life was back, staring us in the face. Shannon and I spent the rest of the afternoon catching up, marveling at the accomplishments she had helped usher in. "Your next assignment is to take tomorrow for yourself," she said. "You've been with either me or your mother for the last few weeks. Now it's Chris time. Tomorrow, I want you to take time out to let this soak in. Go for a walk in the state park. Turn your phone off and be one with your surroundings. It's supposed to be sunny and in the low 40s, so a perfect day to go off in nature."

"But I don't want to be by myself," I protested.

"Trust Shannon. You need this time, babe."

Like Mom, Shannon had a great deal of wisdom and experience, and I had to trust her on this. I did as she said, and gradually came to enjoy my last day before the spring term started. The sun was bright and comforting, and within a couple of hours an inner peace came over me like nothing I had ever felt before. Shannon said that my mission was to recharge my batteries, and the seven hours I spent in the middle of the park did more than that. I found solace in those quiet moments.

All of the precious memories of growing up by her side, watching her with the eye of a smitten child, then with the appreciative lens of a budding teenager, and now with the gaze of a wanton lover. I remembered all the furtive moments of awareness I'd had that Mom was a gorgeous, sexually charged creature deserving of a higher love. Sitting beside a small stream, I closed my eyes as I listened to the melting snow and ice trickle downward. A collage of images spanning my entire life played out in my mind's eye: Stolen glances of Mother in the pool, stopping whatever I was doing to take special notice of her radiant beauty at weddings or barbecues, and all the crass comments from my pals that made me furious with jealousy. I swelled with pride thinking I was the one who won her heart. I was the one making sweet, tender love to that body. It was my seed that was flowing through her beautiful body, not theirs.

CHAPTER 18 - SKULLDUGGERY

The following weeks were tough, but daily talks with Mom helped make the time pass. The distance did help us take a step back and see the relationship in a real-world sense. I often surprised Mom by mailing her flowers, candy and love letters. She loved what she called the "little touches" to our relationship; the notes, the sweet texts we shared throughout the day. Of course, I was the lucky recipient of some risque texts. I had asked Mom to send me pics of her ass, and after a few epic fails Mom was able to get her phone in the right position using the timer feature.

The images were especially welcome once she started taking ones of herself at the pool. One day my text alert buzzed, and when I saw the picture she'd sent of herself in a new swimsuit I instantly felt my stomach flip. I was working at the coffee shop when I saw it, and I had to sit down immediately. Mom had bought a new black, high-cut, laced halter-top bikini. Six carefully placed straps of fabric wrapped around her thick, golden thighs and mouthwatering hips. My jaw hit the floor and I broke out into a sweat. There are moments in my short life that are eternally branded on my soul-this was undoubtedly one of them.

"Jesus fucking Christ," I murmured to myself, trying to process this visual spread on my phone. It was mid-afternoon in San Diego when Mom had taken the photo, and the hot California sun kissed her sweeping curves just right. A thin sheen of sweat and suntan oil made her bronzed, buxom flesh slick and shiny. "Are you okay, Chris?" asked my co-worker.

"Fine, fine," I stammered. "Just, uhhh, need a few minutes."

"Do you need me to get you anything?"

"No, I'm good thanks," I said.

After my co-worker walked off I turned my attention back to the luscious image. Mom had cropped the picture so that it showed her from just below her neck down to her knees. She knew exactly how much I would appreciate it.

"You like?" Mom texted back.

"Holy shit, I nearly had a heart attack here!"

"All for you, big boy," she wrote back.

"I have to jerk off just seeing this!"

"Think about knocking me up when you cum."

I nearly wept reading her last reply. I simply couldn't believe my luck.

"Might be pregnant now."

My next text summed up everything we both felt: "Hope so."

I leapt from my chair, telling my co-worker I had to go to the bathroom. Thankfully, there was a nice secluded accessible restroom on the fifth floor in the campus center. Locking the door behind me, the familiar fantasies of my mother and I took my thoughts westward. There at the pool with my beloved woman, I traced each and every divine curve of her moist flesh. As Mom had asked, I came focusing solely on impregnating her.

My impregnation fantasies had to remain just fantasies for the time being, as in early February Mom confirmed that our lovemaking hadn't made her pregnant. Our nightly phone calls continued, each one lasting for hours. We got to know each other in a much more intimate way, and I was starting to see the benefits of coming back to Indiana after New Year's. We both agreed that had I stayed, it would have been "too much too soon."

I had told Mom about the true nature of Shannon's and my relationship from the start, and I often found marvelous refuge in her loving bed. I told Mom that Shannon had helped me face my feelings for her and that she supported our relationship wholeheartedly. Mom wasn't jealous at all; on the contrary-she was grateful that we both had an advocate cheering for our success. Eventually, Mom began talking on the phone with Shannon when I was at her apartment. Shannon picked up my phone for me one day and had a two-hour conversation with her. The two quickly became friends, having their own conversations separate from the shared ones with me. Of course, most guys my age would push for some girl-on-girl action, but I didn't. Don't get me wrong, I love watching two women make love as much as most straight guys do, but I just didn't want to impose that on Mom or Shannon. Spring break was just around the corner, and Shannon popped in to the coffee shop around closing time one day in late February.

"Let's surprise Beth for spring break," she said, giving me a quick kiss hello.

Shannon's lovely face wore a sly smile, and I could tell that she was up to something.

"Hell yeah!" I said. "Both of us?"

"Yep," she replied. "She's got her Pilates class on Tuesday that week, so we can surprise her then."

Shannon immediately started looking up flights to San Diego and making plans. I was off work during spring break anyway, and the thought of spending one glorious week with both Shannon and Mom thrilled me to no end. That night Shannon booked our flights, and she even covered my airfare.

Spring break simply couldn't come fast enough.

COMING UP NEXT IN PART 3

"Are you scared holding his hand in public?" Shannon asked.

"Still getting used to it. No one in my circle have ever met Chris, so I'm not used to showing him off."

"That will only help," Shannon pointed out.

"Yeah, I don't think anyone would ever even guess he was my son."

"Nice," Shannon said, sipping her wine as she admired our hands entwined.

"I loved watching you make love," she continued in a hushed tone.

Mom's hand squeezed mine, and she caressed the top of my hand with her other one.

"I've always wondered how intense it would be."

Mom sighed, obviously aroused by her comments. Shifting in her chair, she cast me a longing-filled gaze.

"You know, in our talks Chris said one of the greatest hopes he had was to watch you walking along somewhere, looking at your hips and knowing you were carrying his seed."





Eternally Bound Pt. 03





The impassioned bond between mother and son deepens.


CHAPTER 19 - THE WEST IS THE BEST

"Welcome to San Diego where the local time is 11:32am," chirped the flight attendant as our aircraft taxied to the gate.

Thankfully, our flight hadn't been delayed and we still had the chance to sneak into the house while Mom was out. Shannon and I were both determined not to ruin the surprise for Mom. We had the entire sequence of events planned and rehearsed, leaving nothing to chance. Mom usually got home from Pilates shortly after 2pm, and we had just enough time to set everything up.

Shannon and I showered a few minutes before 2pm so we would be nice and clean for mom. Shannon wrapped a towel around my waist and told me not to put any clothes on, as she wanted the full nudity to take mom by surprise. Shannon kept her hair wet, and she too wore only a towel. I was beside myself the entire time just imagining what untold beauty awaited the three of us. Mom pulled into the driveway at 2:12pm and came through the garage door as she always did. But this time she found a string of pink yarn tied to the kitchen table and leading up the banister of the stairs. At each juncture of the yarn a small printed note would give her clues as to what was in store for her.

We had woven the yarn to through the entire house, naturally ending in her bedroom, where both Shannon and I would be waiting for her. We both watched the live home video surveillance footage on my cell phone app as Mom stopped to read each note. The first note read: "A lifetime of forbidden love."

Mom practically melted reading the endearing note.

At the bottom of the stairs, the card read: "Each step is now together, as one."

When Mom reached the top of the stairs another card awaited her: "We have climbed the stairs on a journey so many only dream of."

"Oh, baby," I heard Mom whimper as she wiped away tears of joy.

As Mom made her way into her bedroom, she found the end of the pink yarn held in my right hand. She shrieked at the slight shock of seeing me.

"Oh my God, Chris!"

I grinning and silently offered her my left hand. "My God, you're here! And Shannon?"

"Hi Beth. We wanted to surprise you," Shannon said, hugging Mom. "It's so nice to finally meet you."

"Oh my God, you too! Wow, this is so... I'm so happy!"

Mom leaned up for a loving but "safe" kiss. Having another person present definitely gave her reason to pause. I, however, was feeling braver and kept my mouth pressed to her cheek.

"God, this is so surprising," she said. "And you brought Shannon!"

"It was my idea," Shannon replied.

"Oh God, thank you so much."

She leaned over to hug Shannon, and they held each other more a litter longer than expected.

"I'm sorry if I'm a little awkward," Mom began.

"I totally understand, it's all new," replied Shannon reassuringly.

Mom relaxed a little. "It really is, but I'm so grateful to have someone on our side."

"I'm your and Chris's biggest cheerleader, Beth-have been from day one."

"God, I am so glad he has you," Mom replied.

"And now he'll have you. Forever."

Mom smiled tearfully, hugging Beth again.

"Your relationship will be my greatest accomplishment," Shannon added. "Bringing you together like this. God, you two look so good together. I never realized how much until just now."

"Thank you. Chris never would have said anything if it weren't for you and your class," Mom remarked.

"I know," Shannon answered. "Honestly I always hoped one of my classes would bring a couple together like this."

Shannon leaned back, looking into Mom's teary eyes. "God, I see why Chris fell so hard for you."

"Mmm," Mom chuckled shyly as I stepped closer to them.

"I think the feeling's mutual," added Mom.

"It is," I said.

I could see the sparks of a deep friendship forming. As Mom met Shannon's intense gaze, she said brightly "Well, let's make our guest feel at home."

Then, slipping out of Shannon's arms and turning to me, she said "Honey, would you go pour us some wine and open up the pool?"

"Absolutely."

"Shannon, honey, is a medium red Zinfandel okay?"

"Lovely, yes."

"And some snacks too, honey," Mom said to me.

"On it." I winked at Shannon as she snuck in a quick kiss . "Love her ass!" Shannon mouthed to me with a sly grin.

"Just wait until you taste it," I shot back.

"You wish."

I gave her a soft pat on her ass and headed out to set up the pool.

Moments later, Shannon joined me outside in her all-white bathing suit. It was a one-piece but really gave her pale skin a warm orange glow, and it had the high cut on it that I adored accenting the width of her hips. I proudly watched her sashay toward me, strutting those hips I so loved.

"I think I freaked your mom out a little," she said sheepishly.

"It'll just take some time for her to get used to you. It's all so new for her." Shannon said. I handed her a full glass of red wine and we clinked our glasses together in a toast.

"To true love," Shannon proposed.

"To friends who believe in it," I added.

As we sipped, Mom joined us. Unfortunately she wasn't wearing the skimpy black suit she'd worn in the steamy photos she'd she sent. Damn. Still, she looked breathtaking. She had on her black one-piece suit with a floral print kimono over it, tied around her hips. I shot up out of my seat, greeting Mom with a quick kiss on the lips.

"You look amazing," I whispered.

"Aww, thanks honey."

Shannon handed Mom her own glass of wine as we sat down. Now the real "get to know you" phase began. Luckily, the wine was the perfect emollient as Mom gradually opened up. Shannon's calming, supportive tone certainly helped too. Before too long we'd finished the bottle and I offered to go fetch another one, thinking it best to leave them alone for a while. When I returned I did some laps in the pool, as I could hear their conversation turn quiet. Pretending to be focused on my laps, I overheard the occasional snippet:

"I never thought he'd come through..."

"Are you scared?"

"I swear he knows what I'm going to say next..."

I jumped out of the pool, making my way to the pair.

"Well hello sexy!" Shannon called, raising her arms in bravado.

"Oh please," I said, deflecting the praise.

"You made a hell of a sexy-ass stud, Beth," she added.

"That I did," agreed Mom.

I leaned over Mom's chair, giving her a long kiss that she eagerly returned. This time there was no hesitancy or doubt in her.

"Now that's what I mean," Shannon noted.

Mom purred in agreement, gently curling her arms around me to savor our kiss. I had missed the taste of her during these long few weeks apart, the slow gentle motions of her lips on mine. Mom was simply the best kisser, blending tongue, saliva and meaning in every gesture.

"Yeah," Shannon whispered fervently. "Oh my God, that is so beautiful to see."

Our lips split for a brief moment as Mom exhaled longingly. I sensed the release of countless repressed emotions from her.

"God, that is so sexy to watch a mother and son kiss like lovers," Shannon said.

"Mmm," mom replied, initiating a renewed, more powerful kiss.

I lowered myself to her, gliding my tongue past her chin to her jaw.

"Yeah Chris, just like that, baby," Shannon urged wickedly. "God, I can see that lust in your kiss."

A half-cry, half-moan escaped from Mother's mouth-a cry of surrender and hope.

"Your son's kissing you, Beth. Think about what that means."

Mother's only reply was a slight, throaty gasp. A shiver ran down her spine as her body quivered in my arms.

"Oh God, yes," Mom uttered, enthralled. I heard Shannon move closer to us as I felt Mom's fingernails graze my back ever so lightly. God, I fucking loved it when she did that.

"Never thought it could be so good, did you Beth?"

"No," whispered Mother.

The salty tang of her skin filled my mouth as I licked her neck up and down, crosswise and up again in super slow motion, taking my time to savor the flesh of my own Mother.

"The look on your face says it all," Shannon continued. "So much beauty... so much hope, isn't there?"

Mom's voice shook. "Yes. God, yes."

"No other man could kiss you like he does."

Mother's back arched as I sank my teeth into the nape of her neck. I had straddled Mother now as her hands clutched my arms, brushing my back and ass. Her fingernails tucked under the waistband of my trunks in search of my insatiable cock. I flinched as I felt her sacred touch on my hard shaft.

"Yeah," moaned Shannon. "Feeling that hardness, aren't you Beth? The cock of your own son."

Mom's only reply was to pull my head up and smother her lips to mine. Her hands tugged at my trunks once more, peeling the wet fabric from my skin. A tremor of lust surged through each of us as I lifted Mother from her lounge chair, lowering her to the poolside. Shannon quickly pulled the cushion off for Mom to lay on. Our kiss didn't break as I pulled the bathing suit down from Mom's golden shoulders. That familiar fire of forbidden lust ignited between us as I kicked off my trunks, pressing the full weight of my cock to Mom's thigh. "God, you two are really gonna do it," Shannon commented. "Mother and son will make love to each other... as nature intended."

Her words added to my already-blinding lust, creating a powerful need within me. I was all over Mom, pulling down the top of her swimsuit to worship the motherly breasts I so loved. "Get this off," Mom panted. "Wanna feel you on me."

We leapt up, angrily yanking off her swimsuit. As soon as I flung it away I leant over Mom, reveling in the unholy glory of our bodies together. Mom's walls were completely down as we hungrily lapped and sucked at each other's faces. I reached down, clutching my manhood and pointing it back into my dear mother's pussy. I eased my tingling cock inside her, quickly reminding myself that it had been months since I had been inside her. That made me appreciate the sins I was about to commit even more. Mom's "O" face distorted her lovely features, her face reddened in disbelief that we were making love again. A low growl grew into a higher, helpless wail as my balls came to rest against her vulva. My gasps quickened as I breathed in her ear, inundated by the welcoming warmth of Mother's essence. It felt as if thousands of tiny oily fingertips were cradling my cock, gently caressing it again and again.

It was her, my mother, who I was inside.

"Oh, Mother," I whispered against her left ear.

Mom shuddered, practically weeping from my reaction. Shannon crawled over to Mom's right ear...

"Back inside you, isn't he?"

Feeble and weak, Mom faintly nodded yes.

I tongued her ear, circling the delicate skin over and over. Mom's body stiffened, quivering as I slipped back out, and gently back in, each time subtly seeking to get deeper than before.

"It's not sex, is it?" Shannon said knowingly. "It's so much more."

"Yes, yes, yes!" Mom replied amidst the waves of building orgasm.

"It's spiritual."

"Ooooh yeah," Mom cried, louder this time.

The trembling increased as I began to move in a steady rhythm, in and out of my beloved mother's flesh. I propped myself up on my hands, gazing down to see the sight that took my breath away: My hard, glistening cock, vanishing and reappearing from my mother's core. I sawed back and forth, each thrust filled with more purpose than the last. Mother knew this, reaching up to position my sweat-soaked face so we could look at each other.

"Tell your son he's home," Shannon urged.

"You're home, my love."

I loved hearing her say that. It was still as fresh and as shocking as it was the first time we made love.

"There's nowhere else he'd rather be," affirmed Shannon, now holding Mom's head in her arms while looking up at me.

The site of Mom and Shannon robbed me of whatever willpower I had left. It still took my breath away that I was able to bed my mother, let alone find someone who championed our romance so deeply. And now, perhaps, these sparks between Mom and Shannon could develop into something more.

A loud, steady clap echoed between our bodies as I pounded Mom. I came back down, reaching under her to grasp her wide hips. That feeling of mother's soft, buxom flesh galvanized my appetite. I bounced atop her again and again, really nailing her with every ounce of my being.

"Ooooh Beth, you did it," said Shannon.

I smothered my mouth to Mother's, thrusting my tongue down her throat, trying to match the thrusting of my cock. Mom answered by sucking it, cradling my sweat-covered face with her open palms, whimpering in forbidden abandon.

"Kiss the man you were meant to love," ordered Shannon.

Our mouths twisted, curling for a deeper kiss.

"No going back. Ever."

Mom broke our kiss to pledge "No, never."

"Always together," I added.

Mother pulled my face down to hers again, sealing our lips once more as I dug my fingernails into her ass cheeks.

"Get on your back, Chris" directed Shannon. "I want your mother to mount you."

Mother and I shared a quick nod yes as we obeyed. I looked down to see my cock, drenched in my mother's juices and pointing skyward, and admired the beauty of my mother's golden flesh straddling me. I took note of her hair smeared to her forehead in sweat, reassuring myself that I was the cause of that. Her right leg lifted across me, enticing me to softly touch the tanned curvy thickness.

My mother came down on me, jutting that big juicy ass out. Both hands clamped down on the sweet width of her hips. Not yet inside her, we made out for some time as Shannon cradled my head the way she'd previously held Mother's.

"Now you have her, Chris."

I basked in Shannon's tantalizing commentary. She knew exactly what to say and how to say it. I think it took Mom a little time to adjust to it, but she was clearly coming around very quickly.

"Gonna watch you vanish inside her," Shannon said, crawling down to where my cock was throbbing against mom's vulva. "Put the tip in," Shannon ordered, grasping my cock. "But keep it there."

I felt the sweet sting of Mother's warmth envelop my head. The sensation made my body spasm. Mom held my shoulders, letting my face get lost between her large breasts.

"God almighty, look at your hips and ass," commented Shannon. "Jesus, no wonder he wants you."

I glanced up to see a look on Mom's face I'd never seen before. I instantly committed it to memory: Her mouth agape, her brow wrinkled in deep concentration, unspeakable bliss and pure contentment. I knew she was at peace with this. I realized at that moment that nothing I had read or seen on the internet had prepared me for the real thing. Mother's hips instinctually lowered; enormous pride swelled in me as I was rewarded with the most forbidden privilege known to man: The contact of her body atop me, skin to skin. The dreams, the fantasies of a love so wrong and immoral-all of it amplified the unbelievable joy of having my cock in her pussy. We were both inundated with so many emotions: Hope, chance, desperation... all of it filled us with a sense of purpose. Arising discovery, boundless hope. Eternal love.

"Get on your knees," Shannon ordered Mom, who quickly complied. "Time for some doggy style."

Mom and I glanced at one another in giddy excitement. Shannon grabbed a cushion from a nearby lounge chair for Mom's knees. I couldn't believe we hadn't done doggy style yet, but was grateful Shannon made mention of it. Mom swung her right leg about, jutting out her wet, bronzed cheeks. The heavenly sight of her supple ass briefly paralyzed me. Mom gazed over her shoulder at me, giving me a look of reckless desire. I crawled behind, caressing the crown of her left cheek. The feel of her wet, golden ass made my cock throb even harder as I aimed it where it belonged.

"Yeah Chris," purred Shannon. "Take your mother."

I looked down at my cock about to enter her, sliding it up as I leaned forward. I eased myself in as Mom yelped.

"Yeah, that's it," Shannon continued. "Fucking your mom at the pool where you stared at her."

Mom and I wailed, acknowledging the delicious disclosure.

I brought my right hand up, resting it atop her right ass cheek. The feeling of Mom's plump ass and luscious width seized my senses.

"Yeah, now you know, don't you Chris? Like you're in charge... the captain of his vessel."

I began sawing in and out of Mom, amazed at the momentous significance of this setting. But feeling Mom's ass pouncing back at me crippled any rational thought process.

"Arch your back down," Shannon motioned Mom as her chest lay flat on the cushion. "Yeah, put that ass way up for him."

I buckled, picking up the pace of my thrusts. I clutched and clawed at her beautifully rounded hips, my instincts fully heightened. Moms spread out flat on the cushion and concrete, willingly overpowered by my strength and need.

I glanced over to see a look of wonder and infatuation on Shannon's lovely face. Her mouth was wide open, and I wondered what thoughts were swirling in that creative mind of hers.

Mom's hands made tight fists as I pulled her ass back at me with dire need. I loved how round and big her ass was and how captivating it looked being pounded by my every lunge. I was transfixed by their golden allure as I slammed into her, balls-deep. I roared in triumph-long, high-pitched wails that announced to the world what sweet ecstasy my dear mother was bestowing upon me.

Mom was surely aware of what she was doing to me, of what she had managed to accomplish with that magical body of hers-that hex she had so easily cast over me ever since I could remember. Surely, she had to know.

My head rolled from side to side as I groaned in wicked ecstasy. Shannon's chants blended with Mom's soft cries, highlighting the meaning of this blessed intercourse between a mother and her son. Mom's flesh dripped with sensuality, adding layers of mystery and hope to every second our bodies fought to remain joined.

She reached her left hand behind her to bring my mouth to hers. I opened my eyes to see my mother's soul fusing with mine. A thin smile graced her face as we vowed our love once more. Her words sank into me like thousands of vines reaching into my body, planting their roots deep and true.

"Mother and son," Shannon added. The words were laced with so much subtext and meaning that we both gasped. I buckled as the beast of my orgasm grew in strength, stirred to life by its loving creator. I shuddered, paralyzed by the sweet knowledge that I was making love to my own mother.

With urgency, she kissed me, digging those big sexy hips back into me. With each thrust we both struggled to get deeper than the last. Hearing our bodies clap together made us try that much harder. Grabbing handfuls of Mom's meaty ass, I discovered newfound determination, wishing I could get all of my body inside her. I wanted to crawl back in her, to live in her as I once did... to be whole again.

"Love you," Mother confessed.

"Ooooh fuck!" I cried as all the years of desiring her flashed before me. Prom. Late-night swims. All the stolen glances. The near misses. The embraces that lasted longer than they should have. Now, here we were.

"Don't pull out, Chris," pled Shannon.

Mom collapsed back on her chest, overcome by Shannon's command. Her spine arched and curved just the way I liked it. With renewed vigor I grasped Mother's hips anew, hurling into her with all of my will.

My cock now had its greatest spiritual feat to perform. It was going to release the raw essence which could be transformed into life inside my mother's crucible. I likened it to King Kong in chains, screaming and fighting for release. Knowing I would cum inside my mother empowered the incestuous beast within me beyond measure.

No fear or doubt, no looking back. Our naked bodies, glistening with sweat, mashed together. Mother and son, for sure-but now, more importantly: Man and woman inexorably locked in the timeless act of procreation.





My thrusts sped up and each stab took on more force, spurred on by the power of my love and the awareness of Mother as my eternal muse.

"Cum, Chris," Shannon quietly cheered. "Cum for your mother."

I howled "Mother!" in blinding rapture. The beast's chains were shattered. My fingers dug deep in her ass for release. Every muscle in my body tensed as my seed erupted in a torrent, blinding me with unspeakable pleasure. I hissed with clenched teeth, snarling in triumph as the beast smashed every shackle that bound it. Mom's hips convulsed while her deep guttural moans ranged from high to low. I couldn't begin to imagine what she must have been feeling as her own son was cumming inside her. Her eyes were squeezed shut, her brow knotted in ecstasy. Her arms thrashed as her body was wracked with seizures of pleasure. She cried my name, frantic and so eager. I was smitten, so proud to be the man sharing this exotic wickedness with her.

Innumerable swells of my seed flooded the bastion of my birth. This orgasm carried meanings for both of us on so many levels. A fleeting hope crossed my mind that I was making her pregnant at that very moment. Maybe, just maybe, that would validate all the years of chasing her.

I fell onto her with my arms wrapped about her, holding her close as I released my precious cargo. Ribbons of spunk gushed inside her, soothing her insatiable cunt, driving her finally over the edge into a mind-shattering climax of her own that took her breath away.

CHAPTER 20 - POSSESSION OBSESSION

"To Chris and Beth," Shannon toasted, raising her glass of wine.

"Yes," Mom clonked her glass to ours.

"To true love," I added.

We were trying a new restaurant, the Acqua Bistro, perfect for our romantic mood with an outdoor table right on Mission Bay. Shannon and Mom had dressed to the nines: Mom had a new low-neck mini-dress and Shannon wore a draped wrap dress that made every curve beg for attention. I was proud to share the evening with such gorgeous women.

A nearby fireplace cast a subtle orange hue on my lovers as Mom and Shannon continued getting to know one another. Mom openly held my hand as we dared to display our affections. "Are you scared holding his hand in public?" Shannon asked.

"Still getting used to it. No one in my circle have ever met Chris, so I'm not used to showing him off."

"That will only help," Shannon pointed out.

"Yeah, I don't think anyone would ever even guess he was my son."

"Nice," Shannon said, sipping her wine as she admired our hands entwined.

"I loved watching you make love," she continued in a hushed tone.

Mom's hand squeezed mine, and she caressed the top of my hand with her other one.

"I've always wondered how intense it would be."

Mom sighed, obviously aroused by her comments. Shifting in her chair, she cast me a longing-filled gaze.

"You know, in our talks Chris said one of the greatest hopes he had was to watch you walking along somewhere, looking at your hips and knowing you were carrying his seed."

Mom took a deep breath, trying to fight off the arousal caused by that statement.

"Dear God," she said under her breath, taking a drink of her wine.

"When we leave tonight, Chris," Shannon started. "Stay behind and watch her walk, and think about that."

"Think about how those fertile hips may now be carrying your seed."

If I could have taken Mother on the table right then and there, I would have. I couldn't believe where Shannon was taking us, leaving both Mom and I so turned on. Her last three words kept echoing in my mind: "Carrying your seed." There was something so elemental, so alluring and instinctive about those words strewn together.

Shannon could tell we were both smitten. "You like the thought of that, don't you, Chris?"

"I do," I confessed.

"And Beth?"

"It's... umm..." Mom stammered, trying to find the right words. "Something so deep, maternal."

"Protective, isn't it?" Shannon added.

"Yeah. Almost like carrying a treasure."

Shannon sat up, putting her hands atop moms.

"When he was cumming, did you think he could make you pregnant?"

Somewhat nervous, Mom lowered her face.

"It's okay," Shannon assured her. "We can change the subject,"

"No no, it's okay," Mom said quickly. "I just... it's all just so intense and raw. But I did, yes. It did cross my mind, several times."

Shannon exhaled deeply, leaning back in the breathtaking realization that I wanted nothing more than to give my mother a child.

"No going back," Shannon added. "No matter what."

I caressed Mom's thigh lovingly as she looked toward me.

"Yeah, there it is. Look at him, Beth."

I loved the thick, smooth feel of Mom's thigh under my palm. So plump, so ripe.

The aura of arousal fell over us once more. It was obvious to Shannon as we leaned toward each other.

"Kiss each other. Another public kiss as lovers."

Mom's eyelids fluttered with a heavy sigh.

"Oh God," she whispered.

Her hot breath cascaded across my face as our lips skimmed each other's. I could hear mom whimper, spellbound.

"So good," Mom said under her breath.

With that, we meshed our lips together. "That's it, yeah," purred Shannon.

My heart pounded inside of my chest; the powerful beast of forbidden incest roused to life yet again. Here we were, mother and son, kissing in public. Kissing like lovers do.

"No shame, no fear," added Shannon.

Mom and I loved the encouraging, understanding tone in her voice. It intensified our kiss while mom's fingers stroked my face and neck.

"They're gonna need a few more minutes," Shannon whispered to the waitress who had innocently come by to take our order. God, if she only knew.

We leaned back, gazing into each other's eyes. Mother was beaming with love as the orange glow of the nearby fireplace illuminated her face. I burned that image onto my mind, for I knew this was a moment for the time capsule. The look on her face said it all: excitement, hope, lust, and total love.

Time came to a stop.

That night, Shannon slept with us as I fell asleep inside my dear mother. I had never known such contentment.

CHAPTER 21 - WITHIN YOU WITHOUT YOU

Toward the end of Spring Break, Mom and Shannon had a "Girls' Day Out" with shopping, a manicure and pedicure, and long talks throughout the day. The two had really clicked. There was only the occasional touch or hand holding, but it was clear Mom was becoming cozier with the idea of Shannon's sexuality and advocacy for our relationship. I had some errands to run that day and I didn't get home until 8:30pm. Mom had texted that she and Shannon were grabbing dinner while out. Not expecting anyone home, I jumped in the shower as I knew Mom would appreciate a clean body.

As I dried off I heard some splashing coming from the pool. Peeking out from my window, I saw one of the most spectacular sights I had ever seen: Shannon and Mom, both fully nude in our pool, arm-in-arm, making out in wanton passion. The bluish lights of the pool sparkled around them.

"Holy shit," I thought, taking note of their wet hair and glistening bodies in the sapphire waters. I pushed the blinds down for a better view, thankful for the 12-foot privacy fence we had installed after my parents' divorce.

Their bodies looked so picture-perfect together; arm-in-arm, mouth-to-mouth. I loved how raw their wet hair looked-so primitive. The juxtaposition between Mom's golden brown skin and Shannon's ivory flesh, and their large, heavenly breasts, slipping and sliding all over each other's, captivated me. The white lights of our pool danced off their bodies like sparkling diamonds. I don't think I had ever become so hard so quickly.

Shannon's hands cradled Mom's head, giving her tongue deeper access down her throat. Mom had her arms around Shannon's stomach as her jaw rested between Shannon's pillow tits. I watched Mom's fingernails skim Shannon's back just as she did to me. I was transfixed by Mom's graceful hand movements; they were so elegant and sophisticated. And the contrast of Mom's manicured cherry-red nails against Shannon's snow-white skin made my cock even harder. "Oh Mother," I sighed in dire lust and envy.

Mom's lips encircled Shannon's tongue-a tongue I cherished tasting myself. It then struck me that Mom was tasting the same tongue that had kissed her son. I reached down to clutch my thick stalk, pulsing with life. I shuddered as I thought back to Shannon tonguing my ass.

"Have to tell Mom," I thought to myself as I started dry-stroking my cock. As I had before, I was jerking off to the sight of my mother out of my bedroom window. The sounds of the water really stoked the fires of wanton lust within me. Maybe it was something instinctual and primitive about water that made me quiver in helpless ecstasy.

I rushed to my closet to grab some lube, pouring a thick amount all over my fingers. That initial flow of lube between fingers and cock made me shudder in splintering gasps.

"M-m-mother!"

I made my way back to the window and saw Mom's face disappeared between Shannon's plentiful bust. The sight oozed with sensuality and lust, making my knees go weak. Nothing but the back of Mom's head was visible.

"Lost."

I glanced down at my thick, swollen mast, reminding myself that I was here, in our house, masturbating to my own mother. Low tremors arose within me, stirred by the taboo triumph of it all. There was truly something so salacious about this, so risque, yet so deeply intriguing. Part of me felt I was living the dream of millions of men before me. Shannon and I had touched on that many times: Just how many men and women lived with the torment of such inexpressible love. I gazed at my thick, swollen head, imagining it gushing its sacred seed inside its creator's womb. All of it breathed life into my soul, rousing me to cry for my dear, sweet mother.

Between the shadows of their flesh, Mother's lips drank from Shannon's beauty. Unhurried and careful, the way in which her arms embraced my mother, holding her with purpose, kissing her with unspeakable passion. They had swam, entwined, over to the pool's steps. Shannon had Mom on her back, straddling her curves with purpose and grace. I sighed watching Shannon's back bow and curve with the grace of a seasoned ballerina. Mother's palms touched and grasped for any curve they could find, kneading the flesh as I had done so many times before. The long, delicious curves looked their mouthwatering best as Shannon had Mom pinned to the steps. The waters of the pool lapped at Mom's bronzed flesh, slurping at her body as I had. Locked in a wanton kiss, Mom fell under the spell of Shannon's unrelenting resolve. Shannon's hands massaged each tan breast, tugging and pushing their heft into her face. Mother watched with her mouth agape as Shannon's lips surrounded her left areola, drawing in a mouthful of breast. Mother gasped watching Shannon's cheeks hollow with the sucking motion, as if seeking to devour her whole. With a throaty sigh, Beth's hands cradled her babe as only a mother could.

Bursts of ravenous lust followed as Shannon's lips kissed Mother's caving stomach. Their hands clung to each other, sensing what was to come next. I studied Shannon's dark wet hair splayed across Mother's chest. I wanted to cum so bad, but fought the urge. I wanted this to last as long as I could take it.

Shannon's fingernails dragged across Mother's thighs, leaving white trails of pressure in their wake. Mother's back curled, arching her body high into the night air. Shannon's hands stroked Mother's stomach as they shared a passionate kiss. Her arms reached underneath, cuddling Mother's belly as she rested her cheek to her it. I knew she was thinking about her son's seed stewing deep inside. I could have sworn I saw her mouth the word "pregnant" before bending down to suck on Mother's thigh.

At long last, Shannon's hands had a hold on each of Mother's legs, suggestively parting them. Mom knew what was about to come, looking on in breathless eagerness. I didn't know if Mom had ever been with a woman before, but judging by the looks on her face my guess was that this was her first lesbian encounter. "With a woman," I whispered to myself.

Mom could barely hold her head up to look in Shannon's eyes as Shannon's lips nestled beneath her neatly trimmed bush. Mom tensed as her muscles tightened. Shannon's experience was clear as she brought her hands about Mother's stomach, flattening her palms across her lower belly. Shannon's confidence truly dazzled me, her jaw wide, sealing her mouth to Mother's glorious pussy. I loved how Shannon ate her out, how her head swayed and writhed between Mother's legs, and how her eyes squinted, reacting to Mom's juddering flesh.

Mom's head thrashed backwards with gusto. Every muscle in her upper body squeezed and flexed, putting on one hell of an emotionally-charged performance. Those myriad expressions, coupled with her wet hair and flesh, made resisting cumming that much harder.

I couldn't believe how the looks on Mom's face could affect me more than anything else-that beautiful face I studied as a child, which I watched and learned so much from. The face that scolded, yet now kissed me as a lover was spinning a far more libidinous web than I could have ever imagined. Mother's hands twitched wildly as they sought Shannon's, grasping them as if she were about to fall from a cliff, holding on for dear life. Shannon's face, nose-deep in Mother's pussy, told a splendid tale of inherent sexual need. Shannon basked in the knowledge that she was savoring a Mother's pussy that had welcomed its offspring back, that she had a direct hand in making happen, and that this pussy would birth another child conceived of a mother and son. Mom's eyes bulged from her skull, misty-eyed and impassioned as she came. I watched her bronzed limbs splayed in all directions, wrought with her violent orgasm. All of her curves I desperately loved were shaking and juddering. Mother's spine coiled and curled as Shannon fought back, eager to push Mom even more. Her cheeks continuing to suck and slurp as Mom tried in vain to push her face away. Mom's slick, tan legs beat against Shannon's back as she screamed unintelligible cries. Ferocious spasms lifted her again and again as Mom rolled over, furiously clenching her fists and hissing like a wild beast in a scorching jungle. I was finally ready to release my own pent-up cum as my heart soared. Shannon raced up Mom's body, smothering her mouth to Mom's as they clawed at each other's buxom curves, craving depth and purpose. Mom lightly bit Shannon's lips as her spasms gradually died down. Their impassioned kiss cooled the fires of their lust, carrying my mother to a satisfied serenity. Soon, calmness settled upon the lovers as night would overcome the day.

CHAPTER 22 - DAY AFTER DAY

What amazed me most were the moments out of the bedroom. What would it be like to interact with my mother now? How would we greet each other in the mornings? Would we immediately begin acting like newlyweds around the house? Shannon knew this was becoming the day-to-day reality of a love affair. "We're going to move all your things into here today," Shannon said to me as we awoke in Mother's king sized bed. "No more separation."

Mom cracked a thin smile as we shared our first kiss of the day. "I like the sound of that," Mom purred.

"Ooooh yeah," I agreed.

"Living like true lovers now," added Shannon.

"Maybe later today we'll pick out some engagement rings and shop for some wedding dresses."

Both Mom and I turned to stare at her in shock.

"Oh yeah, that's exactly what I said," she shot back. "Don't look so surprised, you two. You knew it was coming,"

Mom took a big gulp, sighing heavily. I could sense her apprehension.

"Talk, Beth. Say what you're feeling." Shannon's tone was gentler now.

"It's just, I don't know. I'm not against it, but it's all so... so..."

"Sudden?"

"Yeah."

"Honey, listen," Shannon said reassuringly. "I didn't say we buy anything, I just said we can look around."

Mom sighed again but nodded yes.

"Don't get me wrong, babe," Mom assured me. "I just need time to let it sink in."

"I know, it's a lot to get used to," I said.

"A lot of the day-to-day stuff will take some getting used to," Shannon added. "But I want to make sure that you both know this is the real deal now. No going back."

I leaned my forehead to Mom's as we shared a long sigh. Reality was now coming into a nice soft focus. "It's really happening," Mother whispered to me.

"Yeah," I replied.

"No going back," she said, gently caressing my face and tilting my chin to face her.

"No going back."

"Never."

I could see the tears well in her eyes. The fantasy of it had played out; now came the real work. Where the rubber hits the road, as the trite cliche goes. Mom turned to Shannon: "I want to hear more about your parents-how they lived, how they made it work."

"It took so much effort to live outwardly as a real couple." Mom replied.

"Did they have to move?"

"Just a few counties away, but it was for Daddy's job. We were pretty poor, but we made up for it with a happy household."

"When did they tell you they were father and daughter?" I asked.

"At homecoming," she explained. "I didn't have a date, and mom suggested taking my cousin as my date."

I could tell when Mom was really interested in something, and she was clearly fascinated by Shannon's history: She sat up straight with her legs crossed on our bed, and her eyes lit up with curiosity.

"Really?" Mom asked excitedly. I knew she was thinking about her cousin, Derin.

"Yeah, he was cute too," Shannon went on. "I didn't get grossed out or anything. In fact, I was kinda flattered that he would even consider me as his date."

"What was his name?" Mom asked.

"Jeremy."

"So did you guys go?"

Shannon nodded yes, recalling the happy memory. "But I guess you could say that opened up the big 'talk'. Mother and Daddy sat me down at the kitchen table and just laid it out."

"How did you take it?"

"At first I wanted to act all weird, but they didn't raise me to be judgmental, so that was more of my friends' influence, not mine. I was a prissy teen girl up to this point. But I remember sitting there in silence for like 10 minutes trying to wrap my head around it all."

"Sounds like a big moment."

"It was," Shannon agreed. "After that I started seeing everything from a different point of view. I remember telling myself to drop the whole 'bitchy teenager' act and accept their love for what it was."

Mom and I both leaned in, watching her recall that moment of significance.

"It just clicked," she added. "Made sense. I remember thinking, 'Yeah, she and Daddy do make the perfect couple.' I never once thought it was sick or wrong."

"Wow," Mom breathed.

"By that age, those thoughts had already crossed my mind, so it was kind of an affirmation of a lot of things."

Mom held onto my hand, listening to Shannon's incredible experiences with that familiar thousand-yard stare she had where everything else got zoned out. When Shannon's reminiscing turned to her emotions and lovemaking experiences, Mom held onto me and snuggled closer. I beamed with pride.

"So," Mom prompted. "I gotta ask: Who was your first?"

Shannon purred, cocking her left eyebrow up with a telling smile.

"Boy or girl?"

"Boy"

"Daddy"

Silence. That golden silence.

"Oh my God," Mom gasped.

"And girl?"

"Mother, of course."

I swear I could see the years of doubt and fear fall away from my mother. She leaned on me and exhaled slowly.

"God, that is so beautiful."

"And it was together in their bed," added Shannon.

"How old were you?"

"Twenty. I did the 'save myself for the right guy' thing."

"And it really was the right guy," continued Mom.





Shannon simply nodded, tracing mom's thick, smooth thigh with her long, polished fingernails. Now it was Mom's turn to open up.

"Who was your first?" Shannon asked her.

"Derin, my cousin."

Shannon had slid over to sit by Mom. Her voice was now low and soothing as she continued our intimate match of "truth or dare." "It was rushed and over so fast, but we were quick learners." Mom smiled at the memory.

"Does that make you jealous, Chris?" Shannon asked.

"Not at all. I think it's awesome," I answered sincerely.

"So Beth, was your cousin Derin your first love?"

Mom nodded with conviction.

"Did you two ever want to be together long-term?"

"We talked about it all the time. We tried and tried to think of ways we could get married and have a family.

"So you were willing to have his children?" Shannon continued.

"Yeah," Mom replied. "We were madly in love-like two kids should be. We loved the secrecy of it all; loved keeping it hidden. That made it mean that much more."

"Absolutely."

I could hear Mom's breath grow shallow, falling deeper and deeper under the enthralling spell of remembering her forbidden romance. I was instantly aroused, and I also gasped as I began to rub my tender cock under the sheets.

"Your mother," said Mom thoughtfully. "She was curvy like you, wasn't she?"

Shannon nodded seductively.

"How did you know?"

"The way you made love to me," Mom whispered. "It was all over your face."

Shannon gave a warm smile.

"What was your favorite thing to do to her?" Mom asked.

"Put my face between her tits," she answered. "And not the motorboat thing, but just let my face rest there."

"Safe." Mom's tone showed that she understood perfectly.

"Yeah, loved that," Shannon whispered back. "She had the... largest breasts I'd ever seen. So big. So soft."

Mom's lips drifted toward Shannon's. It was clear they were both aroused.

"Your mother's breasts," Mom teased softly.

Usually Shannon was the initiator in the seductions. It was awesome to see her fall victim to someone else using the same charms.

Their lips slurped together as Mom kept at it.

"So big for her baby girl."

"Ooooh," Shannon replied helplessly.

Mom planted another kiss, this time longer and evocative of a deeper motherly love.

"Your face... lost between Mother's big breasts."

Shannon shivered. Wow. I had never seen her do that before. Mom's voice lowered to a faint hiss, taking Shannon down deeper and deeper into the forbidden rabbit hole. It was a place all of us found blissful solace in.

"Feed from her, baby," continued Mom. "Nourishment."

"Ooooh!" cried Shannon, hungrily kissing Mom.

"May I call you mother?" she begged quietly.

"Yeah." Mom answered.

Another longer kiss.

"Want me to be your mommy?"

"Please," begged Shannon, helpless and weak.

"Your mother?"

"Uhh huh."

"Ooooh Shannon," Mom cooed.

Both women rose together, their lips mere inches apart. Their arms encircled each other's with such grace that I was beside myself, dry stroking my hard, raw cock. I quivered seeing their buxom bodies come together, breast to breast... each large melon ballooning out in slow motion. Their paired curves, full of lush sensuality as I watched Mom's fingers slide across Shannon's curves.

Their eyes closed, Mom bent her head for a deep-seated kiss that Shannon gratefully returned.

I was on my back now, grateful for the lube Mom had kept in the nightstand from our earlier tryst. I moaned aloud, bathing in the sight of two of the hottest women alive making love to one another.

"Let me be Mother tonight," Mom urged.

Shannon whimpered as another string of shivers radiated throughout her body. "Oh God," she replied faintly.

The incestuous beast came to life again. Like the Balrog, or King Kong... that wild untamed brute that only grew in size and power with each passing day. The roleplay switch left me breathless. Shannon was now in my spot, enduring the same enchantment as I had with the same woman. I wanted nothing more than to cum.

"Love of my life," Shannon swore.

"I know baby. Mother knows."

With that, Shannon briefly went limp as Mom's tongue lathered Shannon's neck, lightly biting down on the skin as her mouth traveled across it. With her head tilted back, waves of ecstasy rippled through that gorgeous red hair. Her mouth agape, Shannon let out a long guttural moan of total surrender. That moan was muffled with my mother's mouth just seconds later.

I had never seen Shannon so vulnerable, so helpless. Each muscle quivered as if in a blizzard. Heavy gasps echoed between them as Mom pulled Shannon's face down between her huge breasts. Anything could happen now; all bets were off.

My heart melted hearing Shannon's muffled moans from deep beneath Mom's cleavage. All I saw was red hair and fingers holding her head in place; her face lost amidst those luscious golden breasts. Mom leaned over to keep her newfound daughter to her breasts. Violent jolts of pleasure rocked Shannon's body as Mom steadied her-after all, she knew what it meant for Shannon to be lost in breast flesh.

Mom's misty eyes looked over at me. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to be inside her.

"Mother," I blurted out.

Mom mouthed "I love you" back as my eyes rolled back in my skull. God, this was so fucking amazing to experience, the intensity of it all. The building swell of orgasm left me abandoned in solitary rapture.

Shannon's face, still buried, held steady and firm. Between her mother's breasts was her beloved muse. Mom caressed Shannon's hair with a mother's tenderness. She planted sweet kisses on her head and emitted long, deep sighs of contentment that beguiled Shannon. All Shannon could do was hold Mom's meaty ass in her palms and struggle for fresh air.

Shannon's reddened face finally emerged and was instantly met with a kiss. Shannon slurped Mom's face while mouthing "Mother, Mother" between slurps.

Mom's face was flushed with arousal. Cradling Shannon's head between her huge breasts as only a mother knows how to do, she tenderly kissed the top of Shannon's head. Grace exuded from Mother's hands and lips as she lovingly nurtured her babe in arms. A low muffled moan came from within the deep crevice.

Shannon's eyes slowly peeked out from above the crest of cleavage only to find the eyes of my Mother summoning her with their siren song. The two remained motionless, bathing in the mystery and tenderness within the other's gaze. Shannon's eyes betrayed what she was feeling: Safe, secure, loved.

Mom lowered her head as Shannon's mouth emerged from the cleavage eagerly awaiting a sacred kiss from my mother.

"Ooooh baby," Mom sighed.

Mom brought Shannon's mouth to hers as if in slow motion. I looked down to see Shannon's hands caressing and tracing the flare of Beth's motherly hips, her fingertips tap dancing and pirouetting across their golden arc.

My lower body began trembling, hinting at an impending, mighty orgasm. I tried my best to hold it off, but the sheer beauty I had before me- two gorgeous buxom lovers in the throes of sheer lesbian ecstasy-tested that wavering resolve. I was mesmerized by the startling contrast of Mom's golden skin against Shannon's snow-white body and the slow, purposeful, passionate kisses they shared. I loved how hard my cock had become and that my mother played such a big role in making that happen. That now-familiar, misty haze of powerful sexual urgency swept over me.

Shannon's mouth revisited the huge delicious melons of my mother's bosom. Shannon's fingers spiraled about each full pumpkin, gingerly pressing the heavy flesh as she hungrily took Mom's left areola in her mouth. Mom's eyes fluttered and her neck arched backwards, letting her long flaxen locks sway in the warm afternoon sun behind her. I could have cum just from that sight alone.

A low guttural moan came from Mom as Shannon wrapped her arms around Mom's back to hold her up. Shannon lapped at each areola back and forth, again and again with rising appetite. Mom picked up on Shannon's desires and they, in turn, increased her own. She flung her golden mane forward, coating Shannon's ear with her hot, wet tongue. Mom must have whispered something full of wickedness and passion to her because Shannon nodded yes, turning Mom over onto her knees, holding her dear wide hips in her palms. Mom gleefully propped herself up on her elbows.

"Oh fuck yeah," murmured Shannon, taking in the full vista of Mom's wide golden ass on display.

"I see why he loves this," Shannon stated.

I jerked, falling back down onto my back. I wanted to cum so badly watching Mom tease Shannon as she swayed those king-sized hips with a telling smile.

"Like my big fucking ass?" Mom hissed.

"Oh hell yeah," shot back Shannon as her hands spread Mother's thick golden pumpkins.

"God. So big. So ripe."

"Fertile," Mom added.

Shannon gave me a fierce, sensual gaze.

"I think he likes you on your knees," added Shannon. "I bet he doesn't last a minute."

I shuddered, amazed at the ease with which Shannon called it. She really knew me; she knew what I was thinking, or at least feeling.

"Mother's big saucy ass," purred Shannon. "He loves it."

"He's going to love my face buried in those cheeks," Shannon added, stroking Mother's ass with the backs of her hands. Lowering her lips down to Mom's right cheek, Shannon kept her eyes fixed on mine. Her tongue crept out of her mouth to lay itself flat on my mother's caramel-coloured backside. Mom's twisted around to see Shannon's tongue slither up to her lower spine.

"Jesus, suck that ass you sexy woman," Mom snarled.

Shannon moaned, eagerly obeying by swiping her tongue across the full breadth of Mom's ass and then sucking on her left cheek. Shannon made a circle with both hands, wedging a nice chunk of ass to cram into her mouth. Her jaw opened as wide as it could, drawing in a mouthful of ass. Mom fell to her chest, clawing frantically at the sheets.

Shannon's hot breath warmed the crack of Mom's ass, making Mom whimper nonstop. I loved hearing her react like a truly wanton harlot. Mom gazed into Shannon's eyes as Shannon's face burrowed into the scrumptious cleavage of ass I had spent a lifetime admiring. Mom's wails morphed into shrieks, each one more piercing than the last. Shannon's face had all but vanished between the swelling mountains of ass. Shannon could only express her wonder with her hands; they fanned out in the air before slowly coming to rest upon the tawny, forbidden knolls.

"Oh baby, yeah," cried Mom. "Yeah, yeah, taste my ass just like that."

A sudden orgasmic wave made Mom jump and open her mouth wide in surprise. Mother's lovely face had contorted into a look I had never seen until this day. It was a look of complete abandon. No fear, just wild and tempestuous longing.

Mother sucked in a long breath of air. I knew it meant that Shannon's tongue had found its sacred morsel: Mother's asshole. Mom's fists tugged at the sheets and I wasn't sure what turned me on more-Mom's facial reactions or the salacious site of another woman's face buried in my mother's big ass.

I wanted nothing more than to go to Mom's side and hold her, but loved what I was watching too much. I kept fighting off cumming, but knew I was losing the battle. I quickly poured another handful of lube into my palm as a series of shudders rushed through my spine. I thought of all the time I'd invested and all the odds I'd beaten to get Mother here. The unbelievable victory seemed to invoke the mystery of my own mother herself, my growing ass fetish and the love of fucking my sexy Professor Shannon. All of it came crashing through the final boundaries of my resistance, releasing the forbidden beast of my love for my mother. I cried out, my words unintelligible. I was cumming. My mother was making me cum.

CHAPTER 23 - CHECKING IN

The Hotel Del Coronado was a true gem in the history of San Diego. Shannon had surprised us with a room for the last two nights of spring break. I was perfectly content finishing out vacation at home but it did thrill me that she had thought so much of us to do this for Mom and I.

Mr. and Mrs. Chris Monroe checking in," Shannon told the receptionist.

Mom was wearing a white summer dress that hugged all the right curves. I couldn't stop complimenting her as we headed to the hotel. I caught quite a few glimpses of Mom's saucy ass swaying side-to-side as we made our way into the opulent hotel lobby. I couldn't help but recall the breathtaking sight of Shannon feasting on that big ass the night before. My breath hitched as Mom's cries for Shannon's tongue kept echoing in my mind.

Shannon had reserved the bridal suite for us, and a chilled bottle of Moet & Chandon and chocolate-covered strawberries were waiting there upon our arrival. Beside the champagne was a note. Mom picked it up and took me by the hand as she read:

"To a beautiful couple for making this happen. The both of you deserve each and every happy moment together. If your first child is a girl, you have my blessing to name her after me.

Love, Shannon."

We all laughed as Mom took Shannon in her arms then waved me over to join them.

"Thank you both," wept Mom.

I kissed Mom, then Shannon, on the lips.

"It's so much more than I ever thought I could have," she added.

"You made him for yourself, Beth," Shannon remarked. "Who would have ever known 20 years ago when you gave birth to him that he would come back to you as the love of your life?"

Mom clutched our hands, holding my face to hers. I cradled the woman of my dreams, relishing the sinful victory of our romance.

"And I wasn't joking about your first-born either," Shannon added, turning to Mom. "Your stud was born to breed."

"I know," Mom replied, wiping the tears from her eyes. "I've always known."

"Breed," I heard her say. Dear God that word itself seemed to resonate deep in my soul. So sexy, so real.

Mom sauntered over to the California King Bridal bed nearby, enticing me with her sexy strut.

"You both have a lot of fucking to do over the next two nights," said Shannon. "So don't let me hold you up."

"You better stay and watch," Mom replied before turning around to us, sliding the straps of her dress down her shoulders.

"Hell yeah," Shannon growled. "So Chris, show your mother just how bad you want to make her pregnant."

Mom winked at me, giving me her best "come hither" gaze.

"Ooooh. So, big man on campus thinks he can just knock up any old lady he wants, eh?" teased Mom, sashaying toward me with a hypnotizing swagger.

"Yeah, I do," I stated with confidence.

I ravished Mom, filled with pent-up lust. Mom returned my kiss with equal abandon, savoring the myriad of kisses that followed.

"Holy shit, now that's what I'm talking about," Shannon sighed heavily.

My hands quickly unzipped Mom's dress; we both were crazed with excitement.

"Dare you to make me pregnant," hissed Mom, her words crippling me.

She followed it up with a lazy tongue licking around my ear. I bellowed as the high-voltage power of getting it on with my mother seized all five of my senses. "Oh fuck," I blurted out. "Knock you up so good."

I sucked Mom's chin, glazing her jaw and neck with my flat tongue. Mom shuddered.

"Fucking shit," she exclaimed, clawing at my back.

I yanked off my shirt as Mom clutched my shoulders.

"All man, my man."

"Ooooh," I purred back, biting the nape of her neck with the gusto of a thousand men.

"That's it," sighed Shannon. "That's really it."

Mother's dress pooled at her ankles as I spun her body around, pulling her into my arms like the champion she thought I was. We looked into each other's eyes hungrily and naughtily, knowing what we were doing was wrong.

"I love fucking the shit out of you," Mom declared.

"Not as much as I love fucking you," I answered.

Mom bit her lower lip, yanking down my pants along with my boxers. My rock-solid cock bobbled out, bouncing off her taut stomach.

"Look what you did to me," I added.

Mom's eyes half-closed and she parted her lips as she leaned toward me for a kiss.

"You know it," she taunted me.

Mom fell to her knees before taking my cock in her mouth. It was all a blur, she was so quick. I could barely manage to cry out, feeling the hot wetness sheath my throbbing cock. I buckled, trying my best to look down to watch the ceremonial deed begin. I swayed like a mighty oak, struggling to stay upright. I felt Mom's nose press to my groin as all I could do was look down; I could see only her hair and nothing else.

"Take it all, honey," urged Shannon. "Nice and deep. Balls-deep... like a good mother."

Her words renewed Mom's lust as she groaned, twirling and twisting her head for deeper slurps. I shook, shuddering in the sensations of the first majestic blowjob my mother was giving me. Misty-eyed and lost in the moment of sweet, majestic incest, I looked over to Shannon.

"I have this," I cried out.

Shannon's felt my gratitude, knowing how good this was. She nodded her head as I trembled and gasped.

"Tell her," whispered Shannon. "Let her know."

"Hooooo!" I shouted before hunching over Mom.

"God I adore you," I wailed.

Another throaty moan was Mom's only reply as her tongue worked its incestuous magic on my shaft.

"Jut that ass out so he can see it," Shannon commanded. "He loves his mother's big ass."

Indeed, I did. I reached down to Mom's back, feebly trying to stroke her dear, wide hips.

"So big," I said faintly.

Shannon joined Mom on the floor, encouraging her with words that by themselves could incite the deepest of orgasms from any man or woman.

"Savor that cock," Shannon whispered.

Mother groaned insatiably, moving her tongue from side to side, nearly bringing me to the floor. The tongue thrashing gripped me to the core.

"No hands. No hands," Shannon ordered. Mother quickly complied.

"Put your hands out so he can see them," she added. "Spread them out like a butterfly,"

I managed to gaze down and saw the graceful manicured hands of my mother spread out around my cock. The sight was unexpectedly sexy.

"Yeah, that's it," Shannon continued. "No hands."

My body glistened with sweat and beads of perspiration dripped from Mom's hair. A sheen of sweat also glazed over her thighs and ass, accenting their irresistible golden flare. I made the most primal noises, ranging from breathy to guttural. The look of Mother's cheeks caving and expanding, filled with cock, brought it all full circle.

"Take it to the bed," Shannon directed. We couldn't get there fast enough.

A long, glistening string of saliva connected my cock to Mother's lips before she wiped her mouth.

Once we'd moved from the floor onto the bed, Shannon made out with Mom for several luscious moments as I watched with excitement.

"Chris is going to taste you," Shannon told Mom, leading her down on her back. "You want that, don't you?"

Aroused by the prospect, Mom nodded several times.

"Now we're going to do this a little differently," Shannon explained. "I'm going to talk you both through this. So, Chris, you're going to perform cunnilingus on your mother. It's the ultimate act of putting aside yourself for the sake of her and her pleasure."

Mom looked at me in anticipation, wondering what was about to happen. Her head resting in Shannon's lap, I crawled upon Mom for a kiss. I could tell by the passion in her kiss that she was more than ready to experience this.

I bathed Mom's jawline with my tongue in slow and deliberate strokes.

"Good Chris, good," Shannon cooed. "Nothing else matters, just her."

A series of shudders swept over Mom as I suckled at her right nipple.

"Ooooh God, just like when he was a baby," Shannon remarked. "Now feeding him as your lover."





Mom's arms cradled my head as age-old impulses overcame us.

"Slow, go slow Chris," insisted Shannon.

I rolled the nipple across and over my tongue, tenderly biting down on it. Mother slowly wriggled under my gentle feast. "This is where you once fed from," Shannon continued.

Mom's back bowed and her chest heaved in glorious rapture, rekindled by the sweet memory. I was now being given a much more meaningful form of nourishment: The gift of true love.

I whimpered as Mom lovingly caressed my hair.

"Think back to all those hot days at the pool, staring at your mother's meaty tits."

I looked up to see Mom lolling her head side-to-side with her eyes clenched shut, reveling in the emotional and physical euphoria of incestuous ecstasy.

The flames of lust seized me as I licked the underside of Mom's full-sized breast. Her arms stretched up, luxuriating in the affection... I wondered whether any other man or woman had ever done this to her, showing her this much eagerness or desire. My mouth continued its feast, flattening my tongue upon her stomach and glazing it with a moist path of saliva. Kissing downward to her lower stomach, I wanted to show Mother my appreciation for where I was created... to pay homage to the very reason for my existence.

"You came from there," Shannon mumbled, as if reading my thoughts. I took Mom's right thigh in my clutches, easing it sideways. The cool air bathed Mother's groin, triggering a jolt of excitement throughout her body. As my mouth reached the crest of her pubic hair, I swept my nose through the curls, inhaling the rich scent of her womanhood that I so adored. I glanced up to see Mom's fists clinging to the sheets in anticipation.

Beth spread her legs farther apart as I slid down to see her dripping pussy. A long moan came from her as I traced its outline with my tongue, treasuring the flavor of my origins. I simply couldn't believe I was doing this.

"God, no fear or hesitation," Shannon added. "Just the way it should be."

I saw no traces of guilt or fear on my mother's face as I crept forward, sealing my mouth to her sacred vagina. Her entire body seized up, as I'm sure the warmth of my mouth tickled her sensitive vulva.

"Oh my fucking gawd!" screamed Mom at the top of her lungs, squeezing my face between her smooth, golden thighs.

"Feel it Beth!" shouted Shannon. "See? You see what it means?"

I watched Mom's face clenching and contorting, like she had just been plugged into a million volts of sinful bliss. Her body nearly leapt from the mattress. This was fucking unbelievable.

"Hooooo," gasped Mom, collapsing back upon the bed before lifting back up again.

Shannon stifled Mom's mouth with hers, muffling the wails and screams with a kiss. Her hand grasped Mom's aggressively, matching her strength with hell's hottest fury.

I entered Mom with my tongue, beginning a timeless voyage, swirling through the outer folds of her pussy. I hoped that Mom thought I was doing well, but I concentrated solely on her pleasure and cast all doubts aside. This was native soil for me, and I was going to let her know just how much I loved her.

Shannon and Mom's kiss broke off as Mom violently gasped for air. Our gaze met as I saw the animalistic lust burning behind those eyes. All of her muscles tensed as she held her breath. Her left hand hovered over my face so softly, like holding onto a ledge before falling into the lake of forbidden fire.

"Now, Beth. Now!" said Shannon as they both looked down at me.

I couldn't believe the sheer power and strength my mother was exerting. I had never seen my mother act like this in my entire life. It captivated but frightened me at the same time. I was beside myself, swabbing and tasting my mother's pussy like a wild lunatic. I totally zoned in on her and what was at stake. My senses were overloaded by our harmonious coupling. It was so fucking sexy... so hot... and so erotically wrong, and I loved every moment of it.

Shannon propped Mom up, holding her sweaty head in her lap as if she were a midwife to a mother giving birth. Wiping the sweat from her brow, Shannon coached my mother through the fires of blistering rapture. I saw her whispering into Mom's ear countless times, wondering what she could be possibly saying. Mom clutched the sides of my head, tugging and pulling my hair in desperation, bellowing out in disbelief for all to hear. I loved how Mom had lost all semblance of control. All she could do was thrash up and down, sideways and crossways, endlessly crying out incoherent gasps and cries of taboo ecstasy. She grasped my right hand, squeezing it for dear life as the long-awaited allure of orgasm began its fateful march across her ravaged flesh. I held true, battering the underside of her clit with my lips and tongue.

Beth growled in primal hope, never letting go as she watched the child she bore catapult her body and soul into the loving abyss of total paradise. The brute force of her orgasm brought it all full circle: I was going to be my mother's lifelong lover.

CHAPTER 24 - HOMEWARD BOUND

On our return to Bloomington, two months remained before the end of the semester and my time at IU. I immediately started packing my things up at home in anticipation for the move back to Mom's house. But, of course, there are always unforeseen difficulties in even the best laid plans.

"I'd like extra cream please," said the sultry black girl as I finished making her latte.

Inside I fought the unexpected surge of erotic thoughts, wondering how hot it would be to bed this voluptuous dark-skinned beauty before my eyes.

"What if I want to bang that sexy-ass black babe?" I wondered to myself.

Was I absolutely sure I wanted to go through with all the plans I was making? To lead my mother down the path of lifelong commitment, only to seek greener pastures later? Was it so terrible to want the taste of another babe like this coffee shop siren? But here I was, back at school and work and now I'm eyeing another woman. I swear, women have to know when you're in love because now they were all paying attention to me. I felt like I had betrayed everything I had fought so hard for. That night I couldn't even bring myself to call Mom for our nightly chat before going to bed.

I tossed and turned most of the night until finally around 4a.m. it hit me that no other woman could ever come close to my mother's love. As the age-old proverb says, "A mother's love is a man's first."

The next morning I woke Mom up with a phone call to apologize for not being around the previous evening. I admitted to wondering about sleeping with the beautiful girl from work, and I couldn't believe Mom's amazing reaction.

"Honey, you are a gorgeous, sexy, 20-year-old virile stud. Any woman in her right mind would be lucky to share her bed with a dreamboat like you. Don't beat yourself up. I know you'll always be mine no matter what."

I basked in the confidence she had in me and the strengthening foundation of our relationship. Mom echoed what I thought the night before: "No other girl could ever compete with the love of a mother."

That simple flirting with the black babe brought my romance with Mother into greater focus as I finished up the semester and completed all the paperwork for my transfer to San Diego State. Shannon and I continued our late-night trysts and she introduced me to some remarkable roleplay. One scenario had me as her father, and I had to admit the role reversals were very captivating. A deeper awareness surfaced within us both as Shannon's vulnerability emerged and she stepped out of the mentor role she usually played. The sex was somehow more intense. Her vocals, her body language, everything she exuded took on an entirely new dimension. Each of us would alternate playing the aggressor and the submissive each time we made love, coming up with more than a dozen unique scenarios of mostly incestuous adventures.

CHAPTER 25 - THE UNDISCOVERED COUNTRY

"Have you ever hired a provider?" asked Shannon as we sat in her apartment one day.

"What's a provider?"

"Prostitute, call girl, hooker."

"Never," I replied.

"I kind of figured," she answered. "Whenever you hook up with a provider, you have to go through a process of verifying who you are. There's a group that I want you and your mother to join, and it has a similar method for verification. I belong to it, and I think you both would love being members."

"But what kind of group is it?" I asked. "And verifying us for what?"

Shannon described a vast network of people who lived in committed, incestuous relationships around the world. I immediately sat up, intrigued by its top-secret existence. Its purpose was to offer support and encouragement for people who lived in their chosen, yet forbidden lifestyle.

Shannon said that there were a half a dozen similar groups around the world, but that this group was the largest and had the most resources. Its membership included over two hundred thousand people, and members came from all walks of life. And, just like the masons or sororities, they have their own private community.

"Every year we do a group event like a cruise or a getaway. But the cool part is that we support each other through the transition into an incestuous relationship," she explained. "We all know the struggle and help each other with weddings, legal stuff or whatever we need."

"Why didn't you tell me about this before?" I asked accusingly.

"I couldn't say anything until I was absolutely sure you and Beth were serious about this."

I reminded Shannon that I had asked if there were others like Mom and I in our early meetings. God, that affirmation really would have helped at the time!

"One of our goals is protecting ourselves," she answered. "If our group ever became public, we'd be shut down in a heartbeat. None of us talk openly about it to people we meet for the first time. It's only after we are convinced beyond a shadow of a doubt that someone would even be considered."

Considering the social and mental barriers I had to cross before this all became real for me, I understood what Shannon was saying and dropped any momentary resentment I had felt toward her.

"We have a very strict verification process, and new members need a sponsor or referral from an existing member. In this case, I would be you and your mother's sponsor."

"How long has this group been around?"

"Over 200 years," Shannon answered. "The group that I'm part of was created during the American Revolution, but the first network began operating in France during the Age of Enlightenment. You would be shocked at the well-known people who belong: Celebrities, politicians, and so on."

Shannon continued, "We'll start by having you and your mother call in to Lexi, our coordinator for new members. She'll walk you through everything."

Lexi had Mom and I on a lengthy conference call as we answered all sorts of questions about our relationship and how we came to be a couple. The questions then turned to our plans and hopes for the future as she asked if we had thought of a wedding or ceremony at some point.

"Yes," I blurted out.

"And Mrs. Monroe, do you also wish to marry Chris?"

"Absolutely," Mom answered.

The tone in Mom's voice was one I knew well: Serious and assured.

"I can't tell you how many couples that question always stumps," commented Lexi. "It's like it all hits you at once."

"Exactly," Mom added. I could tell she was sniffling back the tears. "So real."

"But so amazing," Lexi continued. "You both should be very proud of how far you have come. Shannon has said so many great things about the both of you and we are so honored to have the two of you in our community."

That seemed to put everyone at ease. After a few more questions and small talk, Lexi dropped another whopper:

"Have the both of you discussed having children at some point?"

Silence. Luckily, Lexi helped ease our fears about the subject.

"And please don't think you have to decide just yet," she added. "We just ask in case we can help down the road."

"It's okay," Mom jumped in. "But we have, yes."

"Yeah," I added.

"Excellent," Lexi stated. "So just so know, we do offer family planning services at your discretion."

"Can I ask something totally dumb?" I said, summoning my courage. "I've heard kids born from relatives are-"

"Mutated with six fingers?" Lexi interrupted with a laugh.

"All urban myth," she explained. "In fact, no child born in our community has had any mental or physical abnormalities. Many of our members even work in the medical community and are always happy to discuss your concerns at any time free of charge. That's part of the many perks of being in our community: Everything you receive is already paid for. Over the years we've had a lot of wealthy members pool their funds to provide legal, medical or financial services. Our benefactors realized how challenging it was to get even the most basic of services without enduring ridicule and scorn. So if you want to buy a home together one day, or have a child, we are here to help."

"That's amazing that someone believed in the cause enough to put their money behind it," Mom remarked.

Lexi confirmed Shannon's sponsorship and confirmed that our interview with premarital services would be in two weeks. Everything was casual, and Lexi didn't put any pressure on either of us, but we both felt so vindicated after the call. We weren't alone. There was an entire network of adults like Mom and I; fathers and daughters, mothers and sons, aunts and nieces, and more.

CHAPTER 26 - GO WEST YOUNG MAN

The spring semester finally came to an end. We had all of my belongings shipped back to San Diego a day before I left, so I was left with only college keepsakes and furniture on my last day in Bloomington. While I was never one to look back, I did take about an hour to walk through the IU campus to reflect on my life-changing decision. I had decided to head home by train to take in the beautiful country, as well as to ponder just what this relationship was about to become. I had two four-day stopovers, in Colorado and Utah, for some hikes throughout the national parks. The side excursions helped put me at peace with all the untold wonders that awaited me in San Diego. At times during my hikes and campouts amidst the magnificent scenery I would think to myself how much more special these moments would be with my mother at my side. I promised myself that I would bring her back to these beautiful places as my wife, and possibly as mother to our children.

When I finally arrived home, Mom opened the door with wet hair and a longing expression on her lovely face. Having just been at the pool, she had a white kimono wrapped about her, exposing a tantalizing glimpse of her black bikini top. She looked as stunning as she always did at the pool. Mom welcomed me with a long embrace at the door and we held on to each other in the foyer for several minutes, silent but aware that this was the dawn of a new day for us both.

"I love you, son," whispered Mother.

"I love you more," I replied, leaning back to see tears rolling down her face.

"It's real isn't it?"

I could only nod yes as I wiped away the tears with my thumbs. We gazed into each other's eyes and I leaned forward as our lips meshed together. Her lips were moist, warm and yielding. They parted slightly as I suckled on her upper lip, relenting only when her agile tongue pushed against them, seeking entry into my mouth. I eagerly obliged as her tongue dove in, coiling around mine. Mother moaned into my mouth.

I matched her intensity with my own as I shoved Mom back against the foyer wall. I tore Mother's top off in a fury of haste and lust as we fell to the marble floor. Ablaze with the fires of our time apart and our forbidden romance, I reminded myself that this was my beautiful mother I was kissing, and I wanted nothing more than to show her just how much I appreciated her.

Mom tore off my boxers as I fell atop of her. Within seconds my pulsating cock was welcomed home by the familiar heat of my mother once again. I licked along her jawline, savoring an earlobe. I sucked lightly on her throat like a hungry vampire as my hypersensitive cock sawed in and out of my great love. My lips dragged along her clavicle, grazing my tongue along the line of her cleavage. I pressed my face against her right breast and then her left, inhaling deeply both times-the familiar scent of my blessed mother.

I reveled in the cradle of my birth. The instinctual, familiar heat of her pussy welcomed and controlled me as only a mother could. Within moments, my lover's womb received the sweet reward of her son's semen one more time.

COMING UP IN PART 4 - THE FINALE

A surreal awareness swept over me. Nothing else mattered. My entire world was my mother, and here she was in front of me, guiding me to paradise. Turning around, Mom arched her back slightly, looking back at me over her shoulder with a look I'll never forget. Longing, salaciousness, greed.

My eyes glanced down to the rounded slopes of her ass cheeks, cloaked in the sheer silver material that shimmered under the multicolored dance floor lights. I drank in the long sweeping flare of those glorious hips, commanding myself to worship those curves later when we were alone.





Eternally Bound Pt. 04





A loving conclusion and marriage of mother and son.


CHAPTER 27 - MEETING THE CIRCLE

"I'd like you to meet Chris Monroe, my fiance." Mom said.

Mom and I decided to use my real name when introducing me to her colleagues and just pass it off as coincidence that we had the same surname. Shannon and our premarital counselors thought it would be fine since none of them knew Mom had a 20-year-old son.

I met several of the partners at the firm where Mom worked that evening. We were attending a fundraiser for the mayor of San Diego. This was our first night out as an official couple. Mom wore a jaw-dropping silver strapless gown along with Grandma's diamond earrings and the Swarovski necklace I'd bought for her. As before, the bluish jewel dangled seductively close to the mouthwatering cleavage that just so happened to be on full display.

I stood in awe of her radiant beauty. I was so damned proud to have her as my date for the event. We bought a black tuxedo for me the day before; it would come in handy since Mom went to a lot of these black-tie events around town.

The evening started with nerves and doubt, but as the night wore on the fear was soon replaced by the thrill of our budding romance and living out our wicked secret in public. When the DJ came on and the slow-tempo music started, I offered my hand to Mom for a slow dance. She gratefully accepted. I took her left hand and held her lower back with my other hand, savoring the buxom frame of my woman as we danced together for the first time in public.

"I could get used to this," Mom whispered with a telling smile.

"We'll need some dance lessons before the next fundraiser."

Mom beamed with that smile I so loved.

"Maybe," she replied. "Kiss me."

No fear or doubt; our lips came together.

"God, that's nice," she said, resting her head on my chest.

I sighed heavily, closing my eyes in utter gratitude. No more words were necessary. We danced to the slow beat of the music, living in the moment. As the song ended Mom and I leaned back, gazing into the other's eyes knowingly. She excused herself to go to the bathroom as I made my way to the open bar. No sooner had I drunk the first two gulps of my rum and coke when Mom was back, tugging at my arm for another dance.

"Make this old lady happy," she teased playfully as we ran to the dance floor.

The song was an 80's tune, "Everybody Have Fun Tonight," as we hit the floor at full power. Mom downed the rest of my rum and coke with one swig as she bounced around, happy and free. I eagerly went along, taking off my tuxedo jacket for the next song.

"God Mom loved this song!" Mom yelled, doing a hybrid of samba and tango.

She spun around, flinging her hair around like a 60s swag dancer. I loved watching her sexy ass jiggle and turn, all in the sweet realization that I had possessed that ass earlier that day and would probably tap it again before the night was over. And just as she did when we made love, Mom's hair became sweaty and pressed to her forehead. A thin sheet of perspiration glazed her shoulders and neck, giving her golden skin a sexy dark tone under the red and blue lights of the dance floor. I came up from behind her to do my best dirty dancing moves. The crowd quickly cheered for us as my hands ran up and down her wide hips, gyrating against her as she held my face to her over her shoulder.

"Yeah, take him!" yelled a woman.

Mom grinned, wiggling her ass against me. Other middle-aged ladies soon joined in the cheering.

"If you don't fuck his brains out, I will!" yelled another.

Mom turned to her, waving her finger "No no," as if to taunt her.

"He's all mine, bitch!" Mom shouted blissfully.

The ladies all laughed as they ogled me. I shied away, keeping hold of Mom's hips.

"How the hell did she bag that hunk?" I heard one woman say.

"God damn look at that, he's going to fuck the living shit out of Beth."

I didn't shy away from that comment as I looked right at her, nodding twice with a smile. The small group of ladies all cheered for us.

Mom whirled around, winding her body into my arms as our mouths brushed together. The song suddenly switched into a slower love song: "Eternal Flame." Mom and I pressed our faces together, knowing full well the next dance was ours for the taking. Mom slowly hung her arms about my shoulders, drawing in for a deep French kiss.

"Jesus, I didn't know Beth was even dating!" someone commented.

"That is so hot," I heard another woman say.

As I sucked on Mom's tongue, my hands instinctively found her big wide hips yet again. Mom tilted her head for a deeper kiss. I lovingly complied, clutching the back of her head with my right hand, holding her so that our kiss could not break. With each passing second the gasps and cheers from our "audience" grew and I savored the sweet, sinful taste of my mother's lust.

Mom traced my jaw with her left hand, pausing our kiss briefly to whisper, "God, if they only knew."

That only magnified our arousal; she hoisted her right thigh up, wrapping her thick tan leg around my back. My fingernails dug into that ripe thigh with determination.

Both of us were undoubtedly aroused by our wicked parade. Electrified by our wicked secret, I ran my fingers up along Mom's caramel thigh until my palm had a handful of ass. I loved how reckless we were and how exposed Mom's backside was. Feeling my fingernails in her flesh, Mom pirouetted out from me with sensual elegance, mouthing the words to the song: "I don't want to lose this feeling."

A surreal awareness swept over me. Nothing else mattered. My entire world was my mother, and here she was in front of me, guiding me to paradise. Turning around, Mom arched her back slightly, looking back at me over her shoulder with a look I'll never forget. Longing, salaciousness, greed. My eyes glanced down to the rounded slopes of her ass cheeks, cloaked in the sheer silver material that shimmered under the multicolored dance floor lights. I drank in the long sweeping flare of those glorious hips, commanding myself to worship those curves later when we were alone.

She and I stepped toward each other as she draped her arms over my shoulders. Her lower lip hung dangerously low, implying something deliciously risque.

"Mother," I whispered.

Mom trembled at the sound of her magic word.

"Let's get out of here."

I couldn't have left soon enough. I fumbled my way back to the valet, who brought the car over. As I drove us back home, our blistering make out session picked right back up where we left off. The damned stop lights were cock blocks, but Mom made up for it by unzipping my pants to cool my sweltering cock. At each stoplight, Mom and I would furiously suck each other's lips and tongues. But it was when we got on the freeway that Mom steered me onto her own fast lane... It took me a second to figure out what she was doing when she lowered her head, but when it hit me the fear of crashing and cumming all at once rolled over me like an angry ocean wave.

I had never gotten a blowjob while driving before. Blinding fear, searing ecstasy, all of it overcame me as I felt her soft wet lips suck on my shaft. I quickly steered the car to the paved shoulder to fully savor my first blowjob in a car. My arms went weak as I cried out in breathtaking ecstasy. Her hot tongue grazed side to side, up and down, summoning my seed as only a mother knew how to do.

"Mother, Mother, fuck!" I roared, trying to hang onto the wheel.

Cars flew by us, rocking our own as I stared down to see the back of my mother's head and her soft, lush blonde hair. I could hear her soft suckling slurps and moans complimenting the unforgettable swabs and swipes of her tongue. I wanted nothing more than to cum right there and then. Each of my cries for her invigorated her sucking, each dab of her tongue and lick of her lips was better than the last. My trembling hands cradled the back of her head as all of my senses were flooded in lush decadence. This was my mother doing this to me, and I could not have been more grateful than at that moment. But I didn't want to cum just yet. I motioned Mom off of me as I asked if we could pick this back up at home. With a kiss full of longing, Mother agreed.

The garage door scraped open as I covered her mouth with mine. Mom fell back as I grabbed her jaw with my left hand, holding open her mouth. Our teeth met as I savored each precious drop of my mother's saliva. Her arms held me to her while she nibbled on my lower lip. Frantic, but certain, Mom's hands clasped my face as the garage door was finally opened. I took my foot off the gas but hit her mountain bike as I turned off the car and hurried us inside.

Barely three steps into the hallway, I had Mom up against the wall with my mouth pressed to the nape of her neck. I tugged the strapless dress down to free those large breasts I had so dearly loved since puberty.

"Oh dear God, Mother." I sighed in appreciation for what I saw.

"Fuck yeah," she moaned back. "I could listen to that all day!"

With that, I dropped my face into the cleavage I had lusted after all night. Mom knew how much I wanted them, and she bellowed out her sinful gratitude as I filled my mouth with the large, heavy breasts of my dear mother. Her hardened nipple plunged into my mouth as my tongue gently glazed its underside. I loved how much she got off on how slow and gentle I was when I sucked her tits. I saw what Shannon meant all along by putting my needs aside for the sake of my mother's. It made sense now: My love for my mother was my ultimate priority, and I adored seeing Mom get lost in the throes of romantic incest.

The low light from the kitchen nearby cast a nice deep shadow over Mom's breasts. I stood back to admire of the seemingly bottomless cleavage that had made my heart skip countless beats over the years. This was my mother's sacred chest that I had gazed at ever since I could remember. Mom leaned her head back against the wall with a long sigh, moistening her dry lips with her tongue. I traced the swell of her breasts where shadow met light, admiring their fullness. It was then I remembered Mother tempting me with her big juicy ass back at the fundraiser.

I deliberately dropped to my knees, extending my hands out to her sides as I pulled the dress from her body. After that, all that remained was the black thong that accentuated the full flare of her breathtaking hips. I closed my eyes, letting the awe and wonder fill my soul to the brim. Looking up into my eyes, Mom knew exactly what I wanted and why. With my fingertips grazing the widest part of her hips, I gradually motioned her around to gaze at the ass I so wanted. Just as the shadows flattered her breasts, they gave prominence to the vast swells of her deep, luscious buttocks. Keeping my fingertips on them, I traced their inviting flare.

"God almighty," I whispered. "So big."

I heard Mom groan in approval.

"And all for you," she whispered.

My obsession was, at long last, rewarded. The missing pieces now completed my half-buried memory fragments. There it was, that perfect ass: two succulent spheres, flawlessly painted with a sun-kissed glaze, jutting out like a sacred offering to Bacchus. I sighed, intoxicated by the king-sized feast that was before me. My fingertips outlined the slim material of Mother's black thong before hooking the fabric under my fingers to pull it down. I intentionally took my time in dragging the thong downward and over Mom's cheeks, memorizing every moment of the "great reveal." I watched as the fabric left an impression on the tanned skin of her ass, my mind replaying all the years I'd spent stealing glances at her backside. A lifetime's worth of lust swept over me as I leaned in to plant an open-mouthed kiss on her right globe. I pressed my lips to the flesh, sliding my tongue out flat. The act was so simple, and perhaps silly to some, but deeply profound for me.

With the thong now on the floor by my mother's ankles, I leaned back to gaze at the circles of my saliva that my tongue had left on her ass. Still on my knees, I glanced upward to see Mom looking back at me over her shoulder. Her mouth agape, she looked hesitant but deeply aroused as my hands clung to her precious spheres. Her breathing, ragged and shallow, gave me every reassurance to carry on. With my eyes locked on hers, I planted another wet kiss on her left ass cheek, this time inserting as much flesh as I could into my mouth. And just as I did with her breast, I savored its bronzed skin with the zeal of a madman.

My hunch was that this was Mom's first time having her ass fully worshipped. Tremors of arousal washed over her body time and time again as my hot breath warmed her crack. I wanted to taste as much of her ass as I could before my cock took the place of my tongue.

"Let's go upstairs," I suggested.

I stood to kiss Mom as her tongue roamed all over my lips and mouth. Her freshly exposed zest for ass worship was clear, and I wasted no time picking back up where I left off. Whisking her into my arms, I carried Mother up the stairs as if some director had just yelled "Action!" on an epic romance film. Mom's arms hung around my shoulders as I studied her dazed expression. I wondered what she was feeling at being swept off her feet by her own son.

I set Mom on our neatly made bed and lit two of the bedside candles we loved using whenever we made love. The orange glow of the candlelight gave a sensual aura to our room and made Mom's body shine in all its erotic grandeur. Propped up face-down on two pillows, my mother jutted out that golden-brown ass of hers-the ass she knew I had wanted since puberty. I circled our bed like a jaguar about to pounce on its prey, gazing at the flawless curves that begged for a loving tongue. My hard, solid cock pointed straight and true.

"God, I love your ass," I moaned. "So long I've wanted this."

Mom's eyes rolled back in her head; she bit down on her fist in a fit of passion.

"Shannon said you love it," she whispered.

"I do," I replied, crawling behind her on the bed. "More than anything."

"I want to watch you do it," she added. "Watch you taste my big ass."

"I will," I pledged. "Taste it, suckle it... so good."

I lunged at her back, kissing my way down the arched spine, savoring as much skin as possible. Closing my eyes, I heard her gasp, hoping that she was teetering in anticipation as to what would come next. My hope was realized when I saw mother look across her shoulder at me. That unsure, but hopeful look in her eyes permanently singed itself in my consciousness. I had never seen my sweet mother so vulnerable before.

I stared at the darkened slice that cleaved her perfect ass, thinking back to the mouthwatering thongs mom wore those years before. The rush of excitement roused me as I lowered my lips to her right ass cheek, kissing the ass before dragging my tongue flat across its silky surface. I memorized the texture and taste as I glazed the bronzed ass flesh in slow swabs motions of my tongue.

I saw mother's hands clinch the corners of her pillow. So much anticipation was felt in each breath we took.

The candlelight glowed across her moistened skin. My fingertips carefully pressed each thick pumpkin of ass... and with gentle finesse, they unfurled the plump cheeks. I closed my eyes, immersing my face between those nourishing mounds. I knew that a priceless treasure lay tucked between those tan ass cheeks. It just had to.

The fragrance of her backside filled my nostrils as I extended my tongue, devouring the inner cheeks. Crooking my jaw wide, I inhaled as much ass flesh as possible into my famished mouth. My God, this was really happening.

I began playing back all the moments in my mind where mom had arched her back or bent over. It was time for her to grasp the impact she had made on me. My fingertips gently skimmed the surface of each supple globe before sinking deep into the curviness.

My tongue now centered its deft, circular movements on her exposed asshole. Slipping my tongue inside my mouth for extra saliva, I eased it back out, pressing against her tepid cavity. That first mouthwatering tongue-to-asshole contact electrified her, as if a subconscious valve had gone off inside her. Her head sprung up, drawing in a loud husky gasp for air. All of her muscles contracted as I splayed my tongue flat to her asshole.

She glanced back to see my hands resting upon each cheek, fingers pressed deep in the ass flesh. The wonderment in her eyes melted away to sheer disbelief seeing my face burrowed between her trembling cheeks. I tepidly circled her asshole, French-kissing it as eagerly and as lovingly as I did her mouth so many times before. I could tell she loved that. To my surprise, she reached back to clasp her hand with mine. The sound of her raucous, shivering gasps stoked the incessant flames of hunger for her ass even more.

"Ooooh sweet Jesus, you're face looks so good in my ass." mother softly whimpered. "So good."

My hot prying tongue slipped inside her sacred shrine. I watched as her eyes fluttered helplessly closed, surrendering to the untold bliss of total anal ecstasy.

I felt her muscles relax, allowing my tongue past the sphincter ring. Her face burrowed in the pillow as she slammed her fists into the mattress. I silently prayed that I could somehow go deeper. I heard her muffled cries as she turned her head for fresh air. The jumbled moans/cries resonated throughout our room. Each lustful sigh and groan only made me want her scrumptious ass even more.

Mother's hips began to quake as I tightened my grip, stabbing her even deeper with my tongue. I watched countless ripples of frenzied delight wash across her backside. With two gentle pats upon both cheeks, my tongue slathered the inner walls of her bowels.

"Jesus Christ that's so deep," she snarled in a half cough/moan. "My ass. Gawww, my ass."

I loved the astonishing tone to her voice. I had never heard mom quite like this; so completely reckless and raw. I felt her sphincter milk my tongue, and with a final surge, I thrust my tongue in as deep as I could. I would have pushed my head, my entire body inside her ass if I could have. Now was the time for something much larger to take the place of my tongue.

My right hand clutched the rock-solid base of my cock. I fell atop Mom's back, kissing her from behind, across her shoulder. My hard cock rested in the slippery ass crack I had just relished with my tongue.

Mom groaned as I glossed her lips and chin with my eager mouth. I felt brave, slipping my right arm under her neck and resting her throat in the crook of my arm. I tightened my arm around her throat, careful not to choke her but letting my thick bicep press against her face. My mouth drifted back to her ear while my slick cock provocatively slid up and down her ass crack... back and forth, slow and sure.

"Wanna be inside your ass, Mother," I grunted.

She let out a slight whimper as my words pierced her soul.

"Deep inside," I continued, letting my tongue and cock punctuate my reckless prose. "Inside the ass I've wanted all these years."

I glanced down to study her reaction and wasn't disappointed. Her mouth was agape and eyes clamped shut, her eyebrows wrinkled in ecstasy at the very thought of what I'd said. I took it a step further.

"So deep," I went on. "Deep in your big ass."

"Hooo," Mom uttered faintly. "Fuck..."

With that, I spit into my left hand and used it to lube the tip of my cock. My shallow breath fell upon Mom's ear when I rested the wide head of my cock against the opening of her asshole. I suckled mother's tongue, then kissed her with full-on commitment. I knew that the "speed and power" approach was not an option, and I wanted every kiss to reassure her of that.

"God, I adore you," I murmured.

Mom's body went limp with a feeble moan that was muffled by my lips. I eased my cock forward, sensing the years of resistance and fear ebbing away. We both shuddered as I renewed my hold, and I clutched the base of my shaft in anticipation of my grand entrance. Mom's body tensed up as our kiss ended in a flurry of "I love you's". I knew she was teetering on the brink of pain and fear and wanted to back off. But, Jesus, that ass. That big sweet ass.





"I can stop," I promised.

"No, no, just go slow," answered Mom with a confident kiss. "Slow."

I sighed deeply, feeling her sphincter muscles underneath my cockhead. It felt right, so I pushed a little more. Unexpected memories swirled around in my mind. Watching her big, soft ass sway seductively as the she strode down a hallway. A hot day at the beach where suntan lotion steamed off her ripe, golden ass. The memories, the love, and all the hopes I'd cherished rushed back at me as if they were some psychological cue of my salacious victory at hand. I tightened my arm around Mom's neck a little more, feeling as if a thousand moist tentacles were gently slithering around my cock. I gave a small spasm, gently sliding inside of her a tad more.

"My neck hurts," Mom said, turning to bury her head in the pillow.

"Okay, sorry," I answered as Mom assured me she was alright.

Mom brought her fists up beside her head, tightening them with each millimeter of my wanton entry. I let go of her neck as I rose up on my left arm to witness our indecent act of anal intercourse.

"Hoooo, fucking Jesus!" I cried.

The wondrous vista before me overwhelmed my senses. That pair of bronzed pumpkins, with my long, thick barrel parting them. The mouth of her asshole gradually began swallowing my cock, giving me much-needed confidence. Mom whimpered, slamming her fists into the pillow over and over as I felt her sphincter relax.

"Get the lube, baby," Mom begged. I swiftly complied.

I couldn't move fast enough, franticly grabbing the lube from our nightstand. Pouring the cool, clear liquid onto my stiffness, I quivered. I pressed my greased head back to her asshole, letting it rest there beside its puckered lips. I gasped, my mouth an "O" shape, taking in the fact that I was about to fuck my dear, sweet mother in her dear, sweet ass.

My cock slipped in deeper and more easily this time. The salve made it feel so much better, taking our act of anal intercourse to an entirely new level of wicked pleasure. My cock popped past her tight anal ring, the sensation beckoning us both into the untold ecstasy that awaited us. Mom looked over her shoulder at me, amazed by the rousing depth I had reached. Taking a deep breath, I steadily eased forward, gripping Mother's narrow waist. I watched her back curl and twist as she accepted our coupling.

"We're one," I vowed.

Mom spasmed as her head fell onto her pillow; my simple but evocative avowal had left her momentarily paralyzed.

"Fuck yeah," she uttered faintly.

Bravery test: It was now or never. Reaching up to hold my mother by the shoulders, I eased my cock deeper, this time not stopping or hesitating... a slow, steady push until there was no more cock to give. The surge transfixed us both, producing loud, shocked gulps for air from us. We were terrified yet marveling at the unspeakable ecstasy at hand.

Balls-deep.

I shuddered, digging my fingernails into her shoulders in blinding euphoria. I was buried to the hilt inside my own mother's ass, and it felt absolutely magnificent. Her moist ass cheeks kissed my groin as I stayed there, motionless, giving her time to adjust to the sensation. Mom's muscles were tense; slowly they began to relax.

"Dear God, you are so deep, Chris," she exhaled. "So deep."

There was wonder and elation in her words. I knew I had been blessed with a miracle most men like me only dream of: Not just bedding my mother, but truly winning the grand prize of her ass bestowed upon me in such sinful indulgence.

"Yeah, just let it rest there," she added as I felt her anal muscles gently "milking" my cock.

"Nice and deep," Mom said. Her voice had the familiar soothing tone I had grown to love throughout my life.

I leaned down, seeking a kiss to shower her with my gratitude for this long-sought accomplishment. Like a helpless child, I came to my mother seeking the affirmation only a mother could give. Our lips meshed, mirroring the bond deep in her core.

"Inside you," I said, my voice trembling with awe.

"Yeah," came Mom's deeper, guttural reply.

Her suggestive tone said all I needed to hear. She was loving this.

"Got the big prize you've wanted," she added.

"Uhh huh, I did."

"Yeah I know," she answered with a kiss. "Momma's always known, honey."

I cried against her lips, struck by her awareness. Even though I knew we were now lovers, it still meant so much to hear her recognize the struggles of my youth.

"I've always known," she continued. "My baby's always loved his mother's big sweet ass."

My body shook with racking sobs, struck by the tone and inferences of her salacious words. She then milked my cock again and again as I shuddered atop her.

"Mmmmm, you like that," she grinned.

"I do. God, I do!" I said, my voice little more than a whisper.

"Yeah baby," she lovingly confessed.

I backed out slightly, making Mom whimper in sadness that I was leaving her. But soon enough I slid all the way back in and she cooed with contentment.

"Are you okay?" I asked tenderly.

"Better than ever," she answered with a lingering kiss.

I slid my cock nearly all the way out and then I gently eased myself back in. Mom's hot breath cascaded across my face as I fell in love with her all over again. I loved how she tasted, how she smelled, and how she fucked me with her king-sized ass.

Within moments I found a nice steady rhythm, sawing in and out of Mom's backside with a lifetime of ambition and hope behind every thrust. I propped myself up on my hands to steady myself, but couldn't help looking down to see my cock penetrating the two golden mounds below. It was indeed the miracle of all miracles.

I sunk to my knees and had Mom doggy style. I placed a hand on each of her haunches for balance and depth.

Shannon's words began echoing in my mind: "Yeah, now you know, don't you, Chris? Like you're in charge, captain of her vessel."

I leaned my head back with my eyes closed, like I was surrendering to the mighty gods of this ancient and forbidden love.

"I have this ass," I quietly declared, reassuring myself that this was no dream.

I saw my glistening cock being swallowed by the mouth of her wide asshole, marveling at its width and the sensation of sinking in and out of her depths. I briefly wondered if she would let me cum inside her ass, but it was a given. Of course she would. She was my mother.

The glow of the orange candlelight, the sheen of sweat glazed over Mom's back and ass, and the intoxicating sonata of our bodies clapping together... It moved me so much. Too much. All of it summoned my seed from deep within me. I wasn't just going to cum in her ass, I was going to give my mother every ounce of my soul.

My thrusting picked up speed and purpose. I glanced at Mom's reactions and the waves of energy of our fucking, vacillating across her hindquarters. Gone were the cries of discomfort and pain; now only ecstasy and shock remained.

"Put your back into it!" cried Mom as she reached around to clasp my hand in hers.

Every penetration was balls-deep. Sweat dripped from my forehead as Mom then pushed me away, rolling over onto her back. Instantly I mounted her, bringing her legs up to rest on my shoulders. I fumbled for the lube, pouring the cool ointment onto my cock, which I then quickly returned to the luscious asshole it belonged in. With ease and grace, my manhood was welcomed back with no resistance; but this time I could peer down into the sapphire grandeur of my mother's intoxicating eyes. Her mouth formed an "O" as I entered deeper and deeper into her ass, telegraphing the emotional spectacle playing out on her gorgeous face. Passion, fear, love-so many sentiments behind her gaze, each one surpassing the next. All I could think of was one word: Hope.

Mother's gaze was unfocused now, her expression going blank as if she were falling into a stupor. Her jaw slack, a faraway look of complete bliss came over her with only the force of my fucking stirring her. That one look on her face was absolutely unforgettable, truly one for the time capsule-one for the mothers and sons' hall of fame. Mother and I were both helplessly falling into the intoxicating realm of pure anal sex. Nothing I had read or seen on the internet had prepared me for this.

Roused by her entranced state, I rocked my hips with each lunge, accenting our coupling. Mom's response was better than I had hoped for: She emitted loud gasps, biting her lower lip in concentration while absorbing the new sensations of me plowing her. She began whipping her head from side to side, wailing out in a barely-coherent mix of street slang and deep guttural moans.

With Mom's thick, sweat-covered legs still draped over my shoulders, I slipped my hands beneath her to clutch her plump ass. I watched her face intently, savoring each little nuance, every shudder, and each coo of pleasure as she ascended toward sheer heaven. I could feel my seed rise, swelling my balls to their bursting point. With a final, desperate lunge, I buried myself to the hilt, pinning her buxom body to the mattress.

I roared in triumph; long, high-pitched wails that announced to the world that my mother's ass was making me cum. Convulsions racked Mother's body as her chest and neck turned beet red. Taking a deep breath, Mom's teeth clenched; her hands opened wide, as if holding an invisible rope to slow her fall into some bottomless abyss of ecstasy. She bellowed a loud, husky gasp for air as my hot seed flooded her ass.

"Gawwwww!" she half-cried, half-coughed as her body sprang up from the mattress and fell back down onto it.

I felt as though the very blood was exploding from my body as I bathed her insides with ribbon after ribbon of hot semen. The pleasure was so intense and the climax so prolonged that I briefly lost consciousness. It seemed the force of my orgasm could have shot her right off of my pulsating shaft.

The next thing I remember was Mom's arms around me as I lay completely spent on her heaving chest. Rolling onto my side, I gathered her in my arms as my breathing gradually returned to normal. Tears spilling from her eyes, Mom was adrift in her own euphoria, still occasionally spasming and shuddering, her hands raised from the mattress and fanning out widely. I watched her with curiosity, wondering just how deep a spell she was under.

I stayed inside her while the sensations continued to wash over her. She gave several more loud half-coughs, half-cries as I wondered whether this was an orgasm or some out-of-body experience she was having.

"Mother?" I asked lovingly.

Looking at me through a misty-eyed haze, she was clearly still incapable of speech. Several seizures rocked her body, triggering smaller spasms of intense bliss. Her fanned-out hands motioned me off of her and I quickly complied, sliding my cock out from her ass. Shifting onto her side, Mom curled up into a helpless fetal position, enduring the violent aftershocks of orgasm. I wished I had a camera to capture this deep, innately human reaction. I had seen women orgasm before, but nothing as ferocious as this. She was in complete ruin; mentally, physically, and emotionally. I was fascinated seeing my mother in such a state.

It must have been 15 minutes before she came to, rolling back over toward me with her hand on her forehead. She looked like she had just run the Boston Marathon.

"Dear God," she began. "I can't even begin to describe it."

"Are you okay?"

She nodded yes with gusto. "Never been better."

I held her close as she gathered her senses, while she was in my arms I stroked her sweat-soaked hair. Turning her face to mine, we shared a deep, tender kiss and both marveled at the sheer pleasure we could give each other.

CHAPTER 28 - WATCHING THE WHEELS

The next few weeks seemed to fly right by us. Shannon recommended that we be super cautious as these days would be the hardest for two people beginning to live out their lives together. Most of the romance stories I had read always seemed to end after the mother and son made love or got married. I was eager to see just how a mother and son could live out their day-to-day lives as life-bound lovers.

As mom went to work and I enrolled for the fall semester at school, the balance of personal time, what Mom called "cuddle time," and doing what we each liked to do outside of our relationship did take some getting used to. Shannon reminded us both to be aware of the space each of us needed. But we honestly loved being around one another. Mom wanted a guest room in the house, so she and I started to redecorate my old room, which was an unexpectedly cathartic activity for me. Several times I commented on the fantasies and jerk offs I had experienced in that room, sometimes leading us to go right at it there in the middle of the messy, half-painted room. Mom promised we could revisit those fantasies whenever the mood struck.

Most nights were spent doing things together: Swimming, working out, and taking long walks together after dinner, holding hands as the truest of lovers. Mom would leave for work most mornings before I got up, and she would leave me wonderful love notes on the bathroom mirror. Most were professions of our love, but my favorites were the ones where she got naughty. My particular favorite read: "I loved it when you fell asleep inside me. Just the way it should be."

Some mornings, I would wake up and lie in bed, watching Mom get ready for work. I loved those quiet moments of admiring her lush beauty from a distance, watching her brush her long golden hair and dress herself, and marveling at the fact that my own mother was finally my woman. It would hit me time and again that her body now had my seed flowing through its veins... that I had her for my own. I could walk over to her and kiss her if I chose to do so. I could tell her I loved her as a man and have it reciprocated twofold.

One particular morning, I watched Mom walk out of the bathroom after her shower. She was applying lotion all over those long, tanned legs that I had chased since hitting puberty. She had just shaved her legs, placing her right foot atop the toilet seat so she could reach it more easily. I marveled, watching the beads of water drip from her golden skin. With her big ass spread wide before me, I couldn't help myself...

"I think a tattoo on that beautiful ass would be awesome," I commented, surprising Mom.

"Oh honey," she said, turning her head to look at me. "I didn't know you were awake."

"You'd be surprised how many mornings I sit here and gaze at your sexy body," I replied.

Mom smiled, turning back to her lotion. "You're biased," she added.

"Of course I am, which is why I think a sweet California license plate on that saucy ass would look great."

"A what?" she asked.

"It's slang for a lower back tattoo," I explained, sitting up in bed. "A tramp stamp. I was thinking of something along the lines of: 'This ass is the property of Chris Monroe.'"

"Hmmm, I like that," purred Mom. "Or 'If found, please return to rightful owner.'"

I walked to her, fully nude-the way we both always slept, giving her a sensual good-morning kiss. She felt the stiff stalk of my cock pressing between our bodies. My hands cupped Mom's thick ass as she wiggled her hips back at me. We shared a slight laugh as I kissed her again.

"Or maybe... 'Return to son'," she murmured, biting my lower lip with another kiss.

"Oh, I like that," I answered. "I like that a lot."

"Yeah?" Mom breathed with a sultry edge to her voice. "Property of my son."

I dug my fingernails into her thick cheeks, loving where she was going with this train of thought. Mom turned to kiss me as I hoisted her up onto the sink, immediately sliding my cock inside this woman who had once carried me inside her for nine months. We made tender love right then and there, with no regard for the time or our responsibilities.

"Inside me," gasped Mother, draping her arms around my shoulders. "Your property."

Her bold words always roused the deepest sense of purpose and wantonness within me.

"Just a hole," she moaned into my ear.

This new fantasy took on a life all its own, catapulting us to another level of forbidden ambrosia. With Mother's ankles locked behind my back, we plunged and thrusted our way to orgasm as one. I cherished the raw urgency in my mother's voice, surrendering to her sinful spells. Within moments, my mother's womb would carry the fresh, hot seed of her own son to work with her.

Mom texted me later that morning: "Can still feel your cum inside."

~

Our new life together was fantastic. It wasn't perfect, but it wasn't as challenging as I had expected. However, I began to notice her avoiding the topic of marriage. We still had our weekly Skype chats with our premarital counselor, but I wasn't sure if Mom was waiting for me to take the initiative, so I asked members of the incest network (which we referred to simply as "the Group") to recommend me a jeweler nearby. I had a cool idea for a custom ring for her; I would have Mom's and my birthstones placed together in the center of a wreath of smaller diamonds to signify the circle of our love. Inside the circle would also be an empty, larger setting for a birthstone to be added later... the birthstone of the child we hoped to conceive. The band would be platinum-Mom's favourite type of jewelry.

When the jeweler called to let me know that the ring was done, I was beside myself, knowing that this unbelievable marriage was being set into unstoppable motion. I was full of nervous excitement when I got to the jeweler's.

"This is so beautiful, Mr. Monroe," said the sultry Polynesian saleswoman.

"It is," I replied, studying the marvelous ring that held countless meanings for me.

"You must really love her," she added. "How long have you two known each other?"

"Forever," I replied. "She's my first love."

"Oh, nice," she said. "Those are the ones few people ever capture."

The young saleswoman and I shared a knowing smile while I placed Mother's ring back in her hands.

I had gotten to know the owner of the jewelry store over the month it had taken to have the ring made. He had married his sister years before and had three healthy grown children. He was a really cool guy, taking me to lunch and wanting to know all about Mom and I. He referred me to the beautiful Polynesian saleswoman, Kamiya, who was his best salesperson, casually mentioning that he had thought of hooking her up with her father, who was a trusted business partner of his. The jeweler revealed to me that there had been a few times when Kamiya had dropped hints about her father's handsome looks, and about how her mother had broken his heart.

I was captivated listening to someone else's story of inner struggle and the never-ending quest for true, forbidden love. Kamiya's story validated my own journey to Mother's heart, and by the end of our conversation I suggested he bring Kamiya and her dad over for dinner sometime and see if Mom and I could be of any help. The idea of playing matchmaker was very intriguing. Plus, the jeweler only charged me for the cost of the ring and materials. Nice!

Mother and I hadn't been to our favorite restaurant, the Wharf, since I had moved home, so once I had the ring I quickly made a reservation for the two of us for the following Friday night. I made sure to have Mom keep that evening free for us, asking her to think of it as the prom I never got to take her to. She happily obliged and started shopping for a sultry prom dress she knew I would love. Following our dinner, I had us booked aboard a private yacht that I found through the Group for an evening cruise around San Diego Bay.

CHAPTER 29 - A DECENT PROPOSAL

I had scheduled a manicure and pedicure for Mom, along with an appointment with her hairdresser the day before the "big ask." She knew it was going to be a fantastic night out on the town, but had no clue I was going to propose to her.





Her silver strapless dress looked absolutely spectacular: A glimmering floor-length gown that had a layered skirt and a sexy beaded corset that gave Mom's hourglass figure an extra boost. The addition of her diamond bracelets and my Swarovski crystal aquamarine drop necklace confirmed my mother as the most regal of queens.

Shortly after 6pm Mom made her way down the stairs, presenting herself in all of her stunning glory. I was speechless, smitten by the radiating beauty I saw before me. She was somewhat shy, but she found her confidence with each step she took toward me. Already dressed in my tuxedo, I stood in awe of my gorgeous mother. Blushing, Mom reached me as we stared at one another with knowing smiles.

"I have never seen a more beautiful woman in my entire life," I said, offering my hand to her. "Dear God, I love you."

With that, I kissed the back of her hand as Mom stepped in to my embrace.

"You make me feel like a queen, Christopher," she whispered back.

I loved how the silver material contrasted with her deep golden tan. My cock was instantly rock-solid seeing my beautiful mother like this.

"My queen," I added. "Crowned as my true love."

Mom sighed, giving me a light kiss.

"Oh God, yes," she breathed.

The doorbell rang, interrupting our perfect moment.

"That's the car," I said as I walked Mom to the door.

We had a wonderful dinner at the Wharf. I had reserved a private room where we enjoyed a bottle of Sauvignon Blanc, this time ordering a bottle from the year Mom was born. Our waitress even complimented us as we arrived, saying what a good-looking couple we made. I swelled with pride, feeling a sense of accomplishment and awe that this woman I was with was my mother. Mom and I thanked the innocent waitress, sharing a sly smile.

"If she only knew," Mom said under her breath as I proudly took her arm in mine.

After dinner, when we arrived at the yacht Mom and I were welcomed with all smiles. The crew showed us around, serving us drinks as we sailed around the harbor. Mom couldn't help but gush over how much she loved the luxurious perks of being a member of the Group.

With the sun was setting, the clear sky gave us a picturesque vista from our private cruise. Mom and I stood on the bow with her in front of me as I cradled her from behind. I nuzzled her bare shoulder lovingly, admiring the texture of her skin and its mouthwatering taste. Mom basked in the tenderness of the moment, swaying with the gentle waves of the water below.

"I could spend the rest of my life right here, just like this," she commented.

I froze, amazed at the near-perfect opening Mom had just given me. Prior to our cruise, I had arranged with the yacht concierge to actually give Mom my ring. Since the concierge was a trusted friend of mine from the Group, she knew who Mom and I were, and she knew that I was proposing to Mom on this night.

"Ms. Monroe?" a female voice softly interrupted Mom's reverie.

Mom turned to see our lovely concierge holding a gold platter with a cloche upon it.

"This just arrived for you. I believe it's from your son," she added.

There was genuine surprise all over Mom's face as she lifted the cloche to reveal a small jewelry box. Instantly knowing what it was, delight and elation exploded from within her and she immediately leapt into my arms.

"Oh God, I knew it, I just knew it, honey!" Mom screamed in joy. "You don't even have to ask-Yes, yes, yes, a million times yes!"

I insisted on tradition, dropping to one knee as I took her hand faithfully in mine. Tears were already flowing down Mother's face.

"Mother, I have loved you as long as I can remember," I started.

Frightened, Mom promptly looked to our concierge, unsure if she knew we were related.

"It's okay, she knows," I assured her. "She from the Group; she knows."

"It's okay, Ms. Monroe," the concierge confirmed. "Really. I've done this before, so I get it."

Mom sighed with relief as tears began to well up in her eyes. Mom covered her face with her hands as she openly wept.

"I've dreamed of you, loved you, and now I'd like to ask you to join me as my wife," I implored. "Would you give your son this honor and be my first and only spouse?"

Overwhelmed with emotion, Mom wiped her eyes as she nodded yes repeatedly.

"My God, yes," she cried. "How could I say no?"

Leaping into my arms once more, she kissed me and I tasted the salty tears on her lips. While I had been sure she would say yes, it still amazed me that I had asked my mother to marry me.

"God, that is so romantic," noted our concierge. "True love rocks."

Mom and I giggled, thanking her as she turned to leave. I released Mom so I could slide on her new ring.

"Look at our birthstones," I whispered lovingly. "I had them leave an empty setting in case we have a baby."

Mom welled up again, overcome by my hopes for marriage and for a subsequent pregnancy. She covered her mouth as tears cascaded down her face in a flood of emotion. The wind over the ocean and the light from the setting sun gave Mother an angelic, almost supernatural, glow. Of course, Mom would always be perched on my pedestal of eternal worship, but this very moment-this image of my mother-was eternally forged in my mind. I was whole.

The staff had prepared the presidential bedroom for us, and that was where I made tender love to my new fiance. The surreal knowledge that I was going to marry Beth gave our lovemaking a deeper sense of purpose that night. I was incredibly, acutely aware of every aspect of those precious, seemingly eternal minutes: The smell of our combined releases, our mingled tastes on my tongue, the lift and expansion of her ribcage against my encircling arms as I held her just below her breasts, the slight sweatiness and stickiness of our skin, her back to my front, the gentle rustling of skin against the sheets of the bed as we shifted our positions, the constant sway of the ocean below us, the very faint sound of the yacht's engines, far-off outside noises of the winds and water. It all melded together into a warm fusion of sheer perfection between two people so desperately in love with one another. So sweet was the instant, I still remember it with almost perfect clarity.

CHAPTER 30 - SOUL PROVIDER

"Congratulations, Mr. Monroe," said the sharply dressed businessman as he shook my hand.

"Thank you so much!" I replied, returning his handshake with a genuine smile.

"We'll definitely look forward meeting the wife and having some fun here at the firm," he continued, walking me to the door.

"Not yet," I corrected. "The big date is in June."

"Oh, great! I'm sure Ed and the wife plan on going."

"Oh yeah," I answered.

Thanks to some well-timed posting on the Group's message boards, I was introduced to a small investment banking firm in town who were looking for some help. Finance was only my minor at school, but this gig paid a nice six-figure salary. The owner, Ed, was a member of the Group and just so happened to be secretly married to his mother too. It was an interesting situation as Ed was in his mid-50s and his mother was well into her 70s. I felt I was getting a sneak peek at Mom and I in thirty years!

Two months had passed since Mom had accepted my proposal on the yacht, and we had most of the wedding planned out. Mom had purchased her dress and was busy arranging all the details and arrangements for our ceremony. I could often see the joy and fun she was having planning our wedding. I knew how much it meant to her as I remembered all the times when she would see a film or an ad with a wedding scene and wistfully tell me about her lifelong dream of being a beautiful, blushing bride. Of course, little did she know her comments and daydreams would evolve into my muse. And while it may have taken her 37 years, Mother was finally being rewarded for her patience.

Of course, Shannon was the first person we invited. Mom even asked to her to walk her down the aisle, and Shannon had eagerly agreed. I also got a chance to help write the invitations, which read:

BECAUSE YOU HAVE BELIEVED IN US, CELEBRATED WITH US, LOVED AND ENCOURAGED US, BECAUSE YOU HAVE SHARED IN OUR LIVES AND SUPPORTED OUR SACRED LOVE, WE,

CHRISTOPHER R. MONROE - AND - ELISABETH M. MONROE

REQUEST THE PLEASURE OF YOUR COMPANY AT OUR MARRIAGE

SUNDAY, THE ELEVENTH OF JUNE AT HALF PAST FOUR IN THE AFTERNOON

THE FORBIDDEN CUPOLA KONA, HAWAII

RECEPTION TO FOLLOW

The location for our ceremony was a large, lush, green meadow that sat atop a beautiful thousand-foot bluff overlooking the Pacific Ocean on private property owned by one of the members of the Group. My boss, Ed, had done some business with him over the years and the venue came highly recommended. Mom and I had gotten to know many of our guests online, but what we found out was that they also coordinate their committee meetings whenever there was a Group get-together.

With the final head count and catering menu finalized, Mom and I approached our big date with understandable anxiety. While we still slept together, Mom and I agreed to hold off on sex for the three weeks preceding our wedding night. That even meant no jerking off-absolutely nothing sexual. While I was beside myself, Mom wanted the absence to build up a ravenous amount of fiery lust and desire for our wedding night.

~

Finally, at long last... the much-anticipated day came when I would consummate my lifelong aspiration and take my mother's hand in sacred marriage. Mom and I agreed not to see each other for two days beforehand in order to build even more anticipation. As I hadn't even seen the dress she chose, I was desperately anxious to see my motherly bride.

The setting for our ceremony was absolutely stunning. We had everything decked out with vibrant Hawaiian flowers. Everyone wore leis, and a small two-piece band played our favorite love songs on their ukuleles. The sun shone bright as the late afternoon winds graced us with a gentle breeze. Everything had to be taken to the bluff for our wedding, but Mom had a private bridal tent just for her to prepare in.

When I saw finally saw Shannon exit Mom's tent, she had a knowing grin on her face. I had seen that look before and I called her out on it.

"There's someone I'd like for you to meet," she said.

"And who's that?" I asked.

Shannon turned to open the tent curtain as a tall, fine-looking man strode out of it.

"Chris, this is your cousin Derin. Derin, this is Chris," said Shannon.

My jaw hit the ground. I couldn't believe who I was looking at. The man who Mom lost her virginity to. Her first love. What would usually lead to jealousy and rage was met with only respect and admiration. Mom didn't raise me to be the jealous type, anyway.

"Chris, it's great seeing you again buddy," Derin said, shaking my hand with a genuine smile. "You are one lucky guy."

Shannon quickly explained that she'd found Derin to help bring Mom closure on their relationship. The ensuing conversations between Shannon and Derin helped get him to the wedding, where Shannon acted as counselor between them, helping to bring reconciliation and resolution to the greatest mystery of Mom's life.

"Hey, look, I'm seriously happy for you guys," Derin assured me. "I know this all seems weird, but Shannon only wanted to help your mother."

"Oh I know, it's all good," I answered sincerely. "Believe me, I know what you mean to her, and I'm not one bit jealous."

"Really?" asked Derin, astonished but impressed that I wasn't angry.

"Yeah, absolutely," I went on. "Without you, I don't think Mom and I would have ever happened."

"See, what did I tell you?" beamed Shannon to Derin. "Very wise for his years."

"Wow, thanks," Derin replied. "I honestly wasn't sure what to expect."

We had a great conversation for about a half an hour, and I felt completely at peace with him being here. We shared quite a few laughs on the backward dynamics of our family, but mostly got to know one another in the short time given before Shannon interjected.

"Chris, honey, your mother asked for something that would mean the absolute world to her," she began. "And if you say no, we completely understand since you guys just met."

"It's okay, what is it?"

"She asked Derin to give her away instead of me," Shannon asked with an uneasy smile.

"Oh, yeah, that's fine by me!" I said. "Makes more sense, actually."

"Are you sure, man?" Derin asked, putting his hand on my back.

"Yeah, that's fine," I answered as Derin extended his hand in a welcoming offer. "Really, I meant what I said: Neither of us would be here if it weren't for you."

As I shook his hand, Derin complimented my maturity and wisdom. Our chat continued until just a few moments before the service began, when I finally got to see the woman who I was about to commit the rest of my life to. Mom sauntered out in an absolutely stunning wedding dress to the foot of the aisle, where Derin waited for her. She took his arm as the ukuleles began playing Canon in D in a slow, melodic pace.

Mother had chosen a strapless gown that had been tailored to give just the right push that accented each and every curve of her Junoesque body. Of course, the corset she wore helped bump up Mother's deep cleavage to leave me spellbound. She knew as I did that her breasts would transfix me, especially as my Swarovski necklace dangled dangerously close to the crest of her bottomless cleavage. I couldn't help but think back to the first time Mom let me slide my cock between her breasts and titty-fuck her.

Momentarily retreating into memories, I thought back to how much Mom loved staring up at me when I would fuck her tits. She loved watching my wild, varying facial reactions as I watched the engorged head of my cock dive deep between her cleavage over and over again. I remembered cumming all over Mom's smooth breasts, bathing the necklace and cleavage with flooding rivers of my hot seed. I'll never forget Mom staring up at me after I came, taking off the necklace and dipping it into the pool of my cum in her cleavage as if it were fondue.

She brought the cum-glazed necklace to her wide-open mouth, lowering it while keeping her eyes on mine. Helpless, but so curious, I watched in speechless awe as she began slowly pulling the necklace out, letting her lips clean off all traces of my semen. Link by link, she was savoring the seed of her son with shameless abandon. Her low, hungry moans complimented each lustful slurp.

Once she had finished cleaning her necklace I had kissed my mother's lips with renewed appreciation and a curiosity of what my semen tasted like. I had never experienced anything quite so spellbinding before.

CHAPTER 31 - ETERNALLY BOUND

"There truly is something so deeply profound about a mother's love for her son," Shannon began as she stood in front of our guests at the reception.

"I have always believed a man's first true love is his mother, and we are here today because a mother and her son had the courage to accept that powerful truth.

"I think everyone here knows how much of a sucker I am for romance, including how I cry during McDonald's commercials, but on this day this amazing couple, Chris and Beth,"-Shannon turned to us-"your love gives us all hope and inspiration."

Mom and I had taken our seats along with the other guests as dinner was being served. I felt Mom's hand take mine under the table as Shannon continued her unscripted "best man" speech. As we settled in, I took a quick look over at the guests, seeing the beautiful Polynesian salesgirl Kamiya from the jewelry store back in San Diego. Beside her was an older man with his arm around her. I smiled, knowing my boss Ed had succeeded in hooking up the father and daughter.

"Chris and Beth truly made something very special happen. And when I heard Beth say those vows 'I take thee, my son Christopher, to be my devoted husband and son,' I just lost it. Hearing those words come from a mother to her son is... beyond priceless."

Shannon paused to wipe her tears away. Mom's fingers entwined with mine as she, too, was tearing up.

"We know just how sacred these relationships are," continued Shannon, glancing at us again. "To think about all the tortured souls who went to their graves with such love to give breaks my heart. All of the sons and mothers, fathers and daughters who only wanted to share in the timeless honor of loving someone. Chris and Beth, your accomplishment is for all of us, past and present. And to know I had a hand in helping lead a son back to his one and only true love is an honor I'll treasure until the day I die."

"Chris, I know tonight you will adore your beautiful mother in her bridal bed," Shannon added.

"Beth, love your husband as only a mother can. And may your marriage be an inspiration to us all." She finished by coming over to us for a hug.

Mom and Shannon were in tears, sharing a tender embrace with a few kisses. I stood to join them as the emotion swept over the three of us.

As the reception dinner began, Mom and I met many of our online friends who had faithfully championed us over the past year. It was great to finally put faces to the names. And after a few minutes, I was able to introduce Mom to Kamiya as the woman who sold me her wedding ring.

"Kamiya, hey!" I said, once again noticing the happy older man beside her. "You're here!"

"Absolutely," she remarked. "And you should have said that big-ass ring was for your mother!"

We laughed as she then introduced me to the middle-aged man she had in tow.

"This is my father, Jeff," she said as I shook his hand, "...who I'm marrying next April!"

Kamiya then brought both hands down to her stomach, showing off a very pregnant look.

"Oh, now that's awesome!" I said.

"Hi Jeff," Mom said, introducing herself. "You have a beautiful daughter."

"I do," he replied. "And a beautiful family."

He lovingly hugged Kamiya and then placed his open hand on hers that still cradled her pregnant belly.

"When are you due?" Mom asked.

"About eight weeks from now," Kamiya answered. "It's a boy."

I felt Mom's hand clutch mine, interlocking her fingers through mine lovingly. Mom looked to me with doting love, and I could tell she wanted this for herself.

Kamiya and Jeff congratulated us they went to the nearby buffet. As Mom and I made our way back to our seats, she said she had invited Shannon to the private cabana across the property that we were honeymooning in. It was an open-air cabana that could be buttoned up in case of rain. Like our ceremony venue, it also sat atop a bluff overlooking the ocean, remote and isolated, just as we had asked the owner for. Both Mom and I wanted no power, no internet, and no attachments to the outside world. Just a plush king-sized bed, a porter to bring us our meals and change our sheets, and 100 percent isolation.

Our only outfits would be robes and simple chitons. Our private cabana was near a private manmade stairway cut straight out from the volcanic rock that led down to a private sandy beach below. Tall, towering rocks on either side would ensure our privacy. Mom could sun all day like she loved to do and we could make love on the beach whenever the mood struck us. But for ten straight days, it would be just my mother and I, our bed, and our marital love to keep us company.

That evening after the reception was over, a gorgeous Polynesian female guide, complete with a grass skirt, long dark hair and colorful lei, led us to our cabana with a fire torch as our only light. It was a fun mini-expedition that took us through the Hawaiian wilderness before we reached a meadow. Mom and I were giddy like two teenagers over this unique and covert journey to our honeymoon pad. In the clearing, we could see the candlelight inside our cabana where two beautiful female Hawaiian chaperons awaited.





"Mr. and Mrs. Monroe?" welcomed the taller of the two chaperons, pulling back the off-white curtain to reveal our cozy cabana. "Welcome to the rest of your lives," she said warmly.

The two beauties turned down our sheets, lighting several ornate candelabras before helping Mom out of her wedding dress. I couldn't help but notice that their long hair and leis were their only upper body coverings; I took special note of the way their bronzed skin seemed to glow in the candlelight. Mom and I were all silly grins, but we tried to be respectful as our hostesses seemed to take their job quite seriously. Their undressing of Mom was unrushed - almost ceremonial in many ways.

"In our ancient days, Hawaiian mothers and sons in royal families also shared their love in beautiful ceremonies like yours." The taller hostess spoke softly as she meticulously undid Mom's corset. "Some even said it was the highest honor for a young chief to earn the right to marry his mother."

The lovely beauties finished undressing Mom, letting her hair down to cascade about her golden shoulders. God, she looked absolutely amazing in that moment. They continued primping Mother for her wondrous wedding night, holding her robe as she slid her arms into it. The buxom chaperones then turned their attention to undressing me.

"Hmmm, a son that only has eyes for his mother," the shorter Hawaiian beauty noted as my tuxedo jacket came off. "A true man indeed."

They carefully hung my tuxedo jacket on a hanger and moved on to my trousers. Mom lay sprawled out on our bed with a cunning grin, observing my awkward dilemma of having a gorgeous young woman in front of me, on her knees of all places. Next she slid my boxers off, allowing my now rock-solid cock to bounce free.

"Oooooh my," whispered my chaperone as she gazed downward at my throbbing organ. "All for his mother."

I truly did, as she had said, only have eyes for my mother, but I could not hide how hot I found these beauties tending to me and my bride's needs.

"Now his wife," quietly added her co-worker. "As it should be."

"His mother did this to him," noted my spellbound hostess, slowly tracing the underside of my shaft with her fingertips.

A strong shudder of hope and anticipation rocked my body.

"And his mother shall do something about it," added the taller handmaiden as she helped tuck Mom under the sheets.

Then, as if on cue, our beautiful hostesses simultaneously stood up.

"Please ring the bell on your nightstand if you need anything," said the shorter woman. "Your pleasure is why we are here."

Mom and I thanked our lovely concierges. They both bowed in reply, stepping back out of our cabana. I stood at the foot of the bed, taking in the irrevocable truth that my loving mother now lay before me as my faithful wife. With the gentle winds around us, we could hear the crashing waves of the Pacific below. Every element of this moment was so exceptionally romantic.

"Finally," I grinned.

"Finally," replied mother in a tone I immediately recognized as her "come hither" expression. "And his mother shall do something about it," she quoted.

"I loved how she said that," I admitted.

"I know. Surreal, isn't it?"

I took a step toward her, kneeling on the bed as my cock pointed straight upward, ready and willing to consummate our marriage. Even in her white downy robe, the flare of Mother's big hips caught my eye.

"We did it," Mom said. "No going back."

"No going back," I reaffirmed as our eyes held their gaze. "Never."

Mom propped herself up on her elbow as her thin smile vanished.

"My God, you are the most beautiful man I have ever looked at," she said, staring right into my eyes.

Crawling up to meet me at the foot of the bed, Mom put her palms on my chest, slowly tracing my pecs and abdomen with her fingertips. I held still, trying to hold back the beast that had been caged for the past few weeks. I was so horny and ready to make love to my wife, but I could tell Mom wanted to draw this out.

"So perfect," she uttered under her breath. "Full, ample chest."

She leaned forward, lightly kissing my right bosom, laying out her tongue flat on my extended breast.

"Always wanted a big hunk," she muttered, running her tongue crosswise under my rib cage. "Powerful, muscular... like a god."

I closed my eyes, reveling in the sheer passion of Mother's body worship. She had never done anything so slowly and erotically meticulous before. I quickly reopened my eyes to see a look of deep intrigue on her face. Following the traces of her licking, she would plant a soft kiss or glaze my skin with the tip of her tongue. I closed my eyes again, quietly thanking myself for all the hard work and effort I put in at the gym.

Mom used her other hand to caress the underside of my cock with her fingertip. Each touch would nearly bring me to my knees in overwhelming bliss. It had been nearly a month since we made love, and it felt like a lifetime.

"Come on," Mom whispered as she took my hand and led me outside to the stairs by the bluff.

Fully nude, I felt the crisp ocean air start to soften my erection as we hurried down the smooth volcanic rock of the stairway. It was dark but the white fabric of her robe helped me see her up ahead. Finally, we made it to the private beach where Mom dropped the robe from her shoulders, letting gravity take it to the sand. Now fully nude as well, Mother spun around, thrusting her mouth against mine with ravenous force. Urgency prevailed, silencing all deliberation and anxiety. My erection was quickly restored as I welcomed Mother's kiss with equal vigor. Our mouths open wide and pressed against each other, we were bursting with a passion that only a mother and son could comprehend.

"I have something to tell you," Mother whispered in my ear as I licked her salty neck and shoulder.

"I want you to make me pregnant tonight," she confessed as she leaned back to watch for my reaction.

It felt as if my stomach dropped to the sand. A flood of raw primal urges exploded within me.

"Are you-" I stammered, looking for the words. "I mean, are you serious?"

Mom nodded yes with a look of total certainty and contentment.

"I want this," she said softly. "I wanted to say something back at the reception when we met Kamiya and her dad. I've never wanted anything so bad."

I wanted to cry, scream, and shout in fucking amazement at what I was hearing! The tone of her voice and the look in her eyes dripped with purpose and conviction. What greater gift could a son possibly receive than impregnating his own mother?

I crushed my mouth to her, feeling her luscious breasts squash against my chest as I savored her kiss with every ounce of my being. The constant pounding of the waves on the rocks, the crystal-clear star-filled sky above-all of nature's elements now called to Mother and I on a primal level. Our vows had pronounced our union; now it was time to give all of ourselves to each other. It was time to become eternally bound.

Mom swung her right leg around my torso, locking me against her. I clutched that thick, juicy thigh as I had so many times before, clawing at her browned skin hungrily. Her neck relaxed as I sucked upon it like it was a sacrificial offering, howling in inexpressible bliss. I licked every inch of skin I could before she pulled my mouth to hers again.

"Oooooh Jesus, you love knowing you're gonna knock me up, don't you?" she whispered gutturally.

"Ooooh," I replied with a lustful moan, picking Mom up as she wrapped both of her golden legs about me. "Dear God, yes. Yes."

I carried Mother back to the rocks behind us for support, anointing her with another soulful kiss. I felt her fingernails gently claw at my back, stoking the fires of incestuous passion that swept over us. There we were, arm in arm, body to body... mother to son.

Our kiss seemed to have extra purpose and depth out here in the elements. With Mother settled upon the rocks our mouths opened wide once more, as if we hoped to absorb each other's souls with our kisses. It was the deepest of transferences I had ever felt. A raw moment of instinctual need, a fire within that only my mother could quench. An almost spiritual ascent from hard sexual greed to soulful awareness of each other.

Our teeth clanged, but we carried on unfazed. We had kindled feeling in each other that would make any other couple burn with jealousy. Being married to my mother added another life-affirming layer to this breathtaking passion. I would have never guessed actually being married would have turned me on in such a way, but yet something in the ceremonial act of pledging my life to another did turn me on. Here I was, alive and glowing with newfound gratitude and wanton abandon for this woman I had taken to be my bride.

Dazed by the depth and power of our kiss and the feel of her thick, motherly flesh in my hands, I reached down with my right hand to steer my solid mast back to its home port. With a quick nudge and shift, I was back inside my precious mother after nearly a month away; and this time, I entered my mother and bride as her rightful husband.

Both of us stiffened as I guided my stalk inside her. I had never made love standing up before, but this act now carried a far deeper meaning. With Mom's legs locked around the bottom of my back, I sawed in and out of her with gusto and greed. We cried out in ecstasy, rejoicing in our bodies uniting as they first did so many years ago.

"Fuck," cried mother with her face pressed against my shoulder. "I married you. I'm your wife."

Her breathless, feeble affirmation roused the wanton eagerness within me. There was something in her weakened, surrendering tone that stoked the fires within my body. The claps of our bodies pounding each other grew louder as all of Mom's body clung to mine, joined in pure sex, bound by blood, compelled by nature's primal calling.

Feeling the tickle of impending orgasm, I staved off cumming as I lowered Mom upon the manmade beach below. Our kiss did not break as her legs raised and spread eagle, wide open and welcoming her newly proclaimed husband. My hands clutched her feet as I swiftly bottomed out inside her once again. I leaned back, looking up into the heavens with pure gratitude. With the sound of the crashing waves in my ears, I summoned all of my will for the great task ahead. Such power and rhythm, so raw and brutally primal, focused all of my senses on my primary goal of breeding with my mother.

"Plow me like a field," Mom gasped.

I replied with a thin smile, reveling in the thrill of our moment.

"Plant your seed," Mom recited from under my barrage of kisses. "Fertile soil."

Shivers of pleasure ran up my spine. Her words flooded my mind with their provocative and once-forbidden connotations. I could tell when Mother was helpless, when she was aroused, and when she was feeling fulfilled and content. At that moment, she was definitely the latter.

I proudly balanced myself up on my palms, seizing this moment to soak it all in: watching my mother's large breasts bounce up and down to the motion of my thrusting in the moonlight, gazing at that smooth, narrow stomach that would swell with my seed. I then beheld the distant yet feral look in her eyes. Each thrust in, her eyes would widen... each slide out, a hint of sadness mingled with hope. Our souls were bound together-she knew it just as I did.

"Mother of your child," gasped Mother.

"Our child," I replied, bottoming out within her.

A low, guttural moan came from deep within her body. Her head fell back to one side as she was hurled down the emotional rabbit hole of this forbidden, impending conception. I think it fully hit it her at that moment that she was to become the mother of her son's child, and that nothing anyone could or would do would stop that from happening. Her expression was far beyond any "O" face-this was a life-affirming, captivating mind fuck for her.

I let out a long sigh, loving what I just heard. At that moment, a new and exciting thought entered my mind.

"Gonna mark you," I replied seductively. "You're mine, all mine."

"That's right, baby." Mom purred. "You put a ring on it-it's yours."

"Marked by my seed."

"Hooooo, God yes," she rasped. "Marked by your seed."

I wondered what she must have been thinking at that moment. "My first child will fuck me. I will become pregnant with my second child. His child."

I fought to stop myself from cumming, wanting to revel in the ecstasy I had taken her to. With her jaw slack and her mouth agape, that thousand-yard stare crossed Mother's face once more. Just as before, it was like Mother's physical self being ceased to exist, plunging deep into the netherworld of unending forbidden sex.

A sudden orgasmic bolt shot through her, and she uttered a half-cry, half-moan. I knew our libidinous act carried a deeper purpose now; each and every motion of our bodies was made with the aim of conceiving life together. All of my life's greatest hopes and dreams built toward a desperate crescendo of spiritual awareness and need. To leave my mark upon the love of my life would be the single greatest achievement of my life-to have her conceive and carry our child.

Here on this private Hawaiian beach, under the stars and moon of a clear night, a mother and her son lie together in writhing, unspeakable ecstasy. A man and woman playing in nature's sandbox, free from guilt or fear. The rings on our fingers embodied a man and a woman's undying promise to each other, and the strength behind each of my thrusts proved a son's enduring love.

Mom began howling in long, raspy cries. Her wails grew higher pitched with each lunge of my cock. I collapsed atop her in perfect surrender, knowing my seed would soon fill her warm, loving womb. Mother held my head to the nape of her neck, cradling me as only a mother could, cheering me on as she knew that I was building toward a powerful orgasm.

"Cum for me, honey," she urged. "Cum for your mother."

That was it. Her words unleashed my pent-up seed. Spasms rocked my body as I heard myself babble incoherent cries of hope and looming satiation. Mother's hands gripped my sweat-soaked head, safely nestled to her bosom, as she accepted her son's most glorious act of true love. I bucked and thrashed atop her as I came, spewing ribbon after ribbon of hot cum into my mother's core.

I clawed at her smooth thighs, frantic for as much depth as I could get. Despite the blinding ecstasy of it all, I focused only on the end result: A gorgeous, knocked-up babe in all of her maternal glory, forever marked by her husband/son for all the world to bear shocking witness to. Nothing else mattered.

"M-m-mother!" I yelled over and over again, lifting myself back up before collapsing upon her again.

All I heard echo in my head was her timeless phrase...

"Cum for me. Cum for your mother."

CHAPTER 32 - AFTERGLOW

"Stay inside me," Mother begged lovingly.

"I'm not going anywhere," I replied.

"You'd better not," Mother cooed, nestled against my sweat-covered body as the last trickles of my cum seeped into her. Soft moans of joy punctuated our blessed lovemaking. Sweet whispers of intimate affection were shared. I caught my breath as my head rested upon the bosom of my beloved, watching her motherly chest rise and fall. Even after the countless times I had had sex with Mother, each time still left me simply spellbound.

We spent the night arm in arm at the beach. It was the first time I had ever spent the night outside under the stars, and it was exotically wonderful in ways I never imagined. I felt such inner peace, knowing that Mother was now my wife.

We spent the remaining nine days in our cabana solely focused on each other's pleasure and the fulfillment of every carnal whim we had. We wrapped up the remaining few days of our honeymoon on the Big Island, staying in luxurious resorts to relish the beginning of our married life. Everywhere we went, Mother eagerly introduced me as her husband, and I had to admit I was glowing with sheer pride. When valet and housekeeping staff would greet us as Mr. and Mrs. Monroe, Mom and I would share a secret grin, knowing they were really greeting a mother and son who were lovers.

Throughout our honeymoon, I caught myself gazing at Mom's wide hips and ass, pondering the magical mystery that was hopefully taking root somewhere deep inside that wondrous body. At the pool she wore that mouthwatering black bikini, or the short skirts that showcased her thick, tanned, glossy legs-anything that accented the width of her backside and ass, she gladly wore it. She knew I was helpless before her motherly charms. All I could think about was making her pregnant, marking her for all time, and blessing her with the gift of new life that she had sought for so long.

But reality soon returned as we made our way back to San Diego. We had several heart-to-heart chats about how "real life" would soon be calling and acknowledging that there would be day-to-day issues to deal with. But despite those realities, both of us took comfort in the fact that nothing would ever have to be dealt with alone again. Period. We were husband and wife now, as one... forever.

~

Three months into our marriage, we found out Mom was pregnant. I'll never forget the Saturday morning Mom woke me up by waving her pregnancy test stick in front of my sleepy face.

"You're gonna be a daddy, Mr. Christopher," she whispered lovingly in my ear. "You did it. You really did it."

I immediately sat up in amazement at what she'd just said. There were many big moments to come in our lives, but this was one that would change everything. Mom and I embraced and shared a flurry of long, soulful kisses while the news fully sunk in. I did it. It felt like I had done the impossible-what the world thought I shouldn't do, much less could do. I wasn't afraid of the responsibility, nor was I fearful of the hard work that lay ahead. No matter what, Mother was marked by my seed.

Mom immediately called Shannon to tell her the news.

"Tell me what you're feeling," Shannon asked me. "And take your time."

"Shock," I started. "Astonishment."

"And you, Beth?"

"Contentment," Mom replied with a glowing smile. "Fulfillment."

"I don't think it's sunk in quite yet for Chris," Shannon noted. We all agreed. "And I think it's because he's chased this dream for so long. To finally have it, to get the grand prize... he's probably asking himself, 'Now what?'"

I immediately jumped in. "When can we have another?"

We all laughed as Mom planted her lips to mine, assuring me that everything was going to be okay. I loved my mother's confidence.

At night when Mom and I settled into bed was when the realization of my mother's love would sink in. Holding her body to mine as she drifted off to sleep, I would lay awake for hours at a time, reflecting on the marvel of my accomplishment. Mom would always pick up on it too, inviting me to remember back to those hot steamy days at the pool where I would gaze at her golden beauty as she swam in the sapphire waters-where my forbidden love blossomed.

"Who would've thought?" she would softly whisper to me.

At times, Mom would point out the numerous occasions in the past when we could have hooked up. Those hot, sultry days back at our pool, or she could have been my secret girlfriend during high school. I loved how she constantly delved deeper into my mind, giving the angst and turmoil of my heartfelt desires a chance to break out and be free, yet soothing them with the maternal tenderness that only a mother had.

Throughout the next eight months, Mom and I settled into our day-to-day life. The biggest adjustment was mostly psychological: Adjusting to the fact that I was sharing a bed and a life with her. Most everyone told us to anticipate the worst, in case the bubble burst after the honeymoon was over. We actually never felt that. In fact, our sex life continued to blossom, as did our curiosities and fantasies.





Mother's stomach proudly swelled as the weeks went by. She had the occasional mood swings, but nothing we couldn't handle. Often I would stop what I was doing to just look at my mother's womanly shape, taking a mental picture of her luminous beauty to remind myself that I did that to her. It was because of me that her belly was carrying a child. I had dedicated my life to returning to the bastion of my birth in order to reclaim it with a child. What greater triumph could a man like me hope for?

It was the stuff that really made a person think. I pondered the meaning of my life, not to mention the fact that my fantasy was more than likely shared by countless males throughout the ages-and here I was, actually living it.

Mom had spent the first few weeks redecorating the house and setting up the baby's nursery, wanting to make the house cozier by putting up pictures of us throughout the house. She wanted guests to see a lovely vista of our framed wedding photographs splashed against the foyer's walls as they entered the house. The center photo was a close-up of our left hands together with our wedding rings in focus. The surrounding images had what she called the "greatest hits" from the ceremony: Saying our vows, our first kiss as man and wife, and staring into each other's eyes. The further one would venture into our home, the further back in time the pictures would show, creating a photographic journey that traced the path that brought our lives together.

Our absolute favorite image was strategically placed on the nightstand in our bedroom. It was of Mother holding me in her arms for the first time after giving birth to me. I had seen this picture many times throughout my young life, often wondering what Mom was thinking at the exact moment when she first looked upon me. Throughout the next few years of our marriage, I would often ask her if she had ever thought that the man she gave birth to could ever assume the rightful mantle of the love of her life. She would always pause to reflect on that question. And her answer would be that despite our eventually becoming parents to three healthy children, we were husband and wife first. At the core of our lives was our inherent forbidden love.

We would always be: mother and son.

THE END





